September 20 2025 Anniversary of Occupy Wall Street

      Let us celebrate and bear forward into the future the glorious hope of a free society of equals which has been renewed for us all in the Occupy movement which began ten years ago this week as Occupy Wall Street.

      Why do we need leaders, rulers, masters? If we begin with the premises that no one is better than any other by reason of birth, and that the subjugation of some of us by others is always unjust, there is no justification for elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, nor for hierarchies of membership and exclusionary otherness, nor identitarian divisions and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil which weaponize fear and hate in service to power, nor for the centralization of authority and power in the carceral state and its use of force and control by those who would enslave us.

      Are humans good or bad by nature?

     I believe that humans are primarily social constructions wherein our uniqueness is an unfolding of historical processes and the struggle to become human versus systems of oppression, that our souls are ephemera among a sea of universal being in ceaseless processes of change, and that the negative emotions such as grief are a biosocial tax on individuals whose purpose is to drive us together to meet threats collectively and distribute the costs of survival, that we are mutually interdependent and therefore by our nature each of us is our brothers keeper.

     I do not believe in the theory of the innate depravity of man which is the basis of all law, derived from the doctrine of original sin, that without the restraining force of law we become degraded to a subhuman state driven by barbarian atavisms of instinct and the most ruthless becomes king. Nor is this a desirable or just end; for authority maximizes disparity and inevitably collapses, as our civilization did in World War One and is now falling and being recreated.

     Masters are superfluous to the needs of the slaves who do the work; let us be done with them, and with their carceral states of police, prisons, borders, and laws; with the tyranny of other peoples ideas of virtue, the authorization of identities, the limits of normality, and the boundaries of the Forbidden. Let us renounce the use of social force and the praxis of law and order, for law serves power and order appropriates both power and freedom.

     Order appropriates; Chaos autonomizes. As Guillermo del Toro wrote in Carnival Row; “Who is chaos good for? Chaos is good for us. Chaos is the great hope of the powerless.”

     There is no just authority; it is nothing but a con game. Patriarchy, racism, and capitalism are a harmony of elite power which serves no interests but its own, and its lies and illusions are songs of enslavement, falsification, commodification, and dehumanization. As Dorothy spoke truth to the Wizard, “You’re just an old humbug.” Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain; he is lying, for he is the enemy.

     In the words of Max Stirner; “Freedom cannot be granted; it must be seized.” As we reach toward the future possibilities of becoming human and a free society of equals, let us begin as we intend to end and achieve our vision of liberty and equality by practicing it in all that we do.

     As written by Andrew Anthony in The Guardian in an article entitled We are the 99%; “Ten years ago that unifying slogan travelled around the world. Some attribute its origin to the economist Joseph Stiglitz, who first popularised the distinction between the 1% of people with great wealth and power and the rest of us. Others say that it was the late anthropologist and anarchist David Graeber who coined the phrase. But everyone agrees that it went global when it was voiced by demonstrators who gathered in lower Manhattan’s financial district on 17 September 2011.

     What took place that day, and the two months to follow, would become known as Occupy Wall Street, a protest movement against economic inequality and injustice that spread to 28 other US cities, to European capitals and financial centres, including London, Paris and Berlin, as well as parts of South America and the far east. In total it’s said that there were more than 750 Occupy events around the world, featuring demonstrators ranging from a few tens in some places to many thousands in others.

     Inspired by the Arab spring protests that had toppled several dictators in the Middle East, OWS was also a delayed reaction to the global financial crisis of 2008 that had ushered in an era of austerity.

     “The one duty we owe to history,” said Oscar Wilde, anarchist and Irish rebel, “is to rewrite it.” In the limitless leisure of retrospect, any particular moment in time and space can become imbued with pivotal significance or be consigned to the dustbin of historical dead ends. A decade on, opinions about OWS remain starkly polarised among both observers and participants.”

     For myself, the Occupy Movement is “a transformative event in contemporary US history, a popular uprising against the power of corporate America that helped shift the Democratic party leftwards, enable Bernie Sanders’s presidential campaign and the election of self-proclaimed socialist politicians such as Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez. By this reckoning, it was also the original leaderless social media-organised movement on which #MeToo and Black Lives Matter would be modelled.”

    Progenitor of nonhierarchical social movements whose object is the reimagination and transformation of whole systems, Occupy Wall Street was a watershed moment in human history which reframed public discourse as a Forum of Athens and centered that discourse in the context of a free society of equals.

      Leaderless revolution also deauthorizes narratives of human being, meaning, and value and evades the central problem of revolution itself; the centralization of power under a charismatic authority figure and the reproduction of social force and control. The substitution of tyrants changes nothing in the nature of power itself; and this is what we must change if we are to become free.

     Occupy Wall Street brought both ideological and organizational change to people’s liberation movements; became the M-15 movement in Spain and the anti-austerity movements in Greece, then throughout Europe and the world, and found new forms in the three successive movements which challenged elite power in its triadic forms as patriarchy, racist fascism, and capitalism in the #metoo, Black Lives Matter, and Extinction Rebellion- Fridays for Future green protests. It also revitalized global democracy as nonviolent anarchy in the Autonomous Zones movement and the call to Occupy City Hall.

       As I wrote in my post of June 11 2020, Utopia Now: Seattle’s Capitol Hill Autonomous Zone; Marvels and jubilation in the streets, a carnival of transgressions of the Forbidden and masquerades of possible identities and futures of becoming human, anarchy and chaos and joy, running amok and being ungovernable, and the frightening of the horses; come and dance with us, America. Come find your heart and be free.

     Whosoever remains unconquered is free. For each of us who defies injustice and tyranny, who resists subjugation, dehumanization, and enslavement, who questions, mocks, and challenges authority, becomes an agent of Liberty who cannot be silenced, and who passes the torch of freedom as an uncontrollable catalyst of change to everyone with whom we interact, and thereby can never be truly defeated.

     Each of us who in resistance become Unconquered and a bearer of Liberty are an Autonomous Zone, and this is the key to our inevitable victory. We ourselves are the power which state terror and tyranny cannot conquer.

     These were days of glory and of freedom, of luminous transgressions and the exaltation of the unconquerable human spirit, of truthtelling and revelation, of the performance of unauthorized identities as guerilla theatre and of communal celebrations of our diversity and the limitless possibilities of human being and meaning, of the ecstatic rapture and vision of living beyond all boundaries, in which nothing is Forbidden.

    Such liberations are truly endless and without limit, unbounded in time and space, for in refusal to submit to authority we become Unconquered and free as self created beings and Living Autonomous Zones, each of us bearers of the Torch of Liberty and its Promethean Fire.

     Let us question, expose, mock, and challenge authority; let us incite, provoke, and disturb; let us run amok and be ungovernable.

    Let us be bringers of chaos, joy, transformation, and revolution.

     As I wrote in my post of June 21 2021, The Hope of Humankind: On Becoming Living Autonomous Zones as Agents of Chaos and Transformative Change; A friend has written in despair of our significance and hope for the liberation of humankind, of the impactfulness of our lives and our struggles which balance the flaws of our humanity against the monstrous and vast forces of a system of dehumanization, falsification, and commodification; for to be human is to live in a state of existential crisis and struggle for the ownership of ourselves.

     Today is the birthday of Jean Paul Sartre, and so this event finds me reading once again his magnificent reimagination of Jean Genet in Saint Genet: Actor and Martyr; Genet who set me on my life’s path with the Oath of the Resistance in Beirut during the summer of 1982.

     Israeli soldiers had set fire to the houses on my street, and called for people to come out and surrender. They were blindfolding the children of those who did and using them as human shields.

     We had no other weapon than the empty bottle of champagne we had just finished with our breakfast of strawberry crepes; I asked “Any ideas?”, at which he shrugged and said “Fix bayonets?”

     And then he gave me a principle of action by which I have lived for thirty nine years now; “When there is no hope, one is free to do impossible things, glorious things.”

     He asked me if I was going to surrender, and I said no; he smiled and replied, “Nor will I.” And so he swore me to the Oath he devised in 1940 in Paris at the beginning of the Occupation for such friends as he could gather, reworded from the oath he had taken as a Legionnaire, which France modeled on the oath of the Jesuits; not to a figure of authority like a pope or a king, not to a flag or any symbol or institution of government, but to each another and to an idea of solidarity in struggle. He said it was the finest thing he ever stole; “We swear our loyalty to each other, to resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.” So it was that I became the bearer of a tradition now over eighty years old and forged in the most fearsome and terrible conflict the world has ever known, shortly before I expected to be burned alive in the first of many Last Stands.

     This was the moment of my forging, this decision to choose death over subjugation, and ever since being struck by it I have been a bell, ringing. And like the Liberty Bell, I am broken open to the suffering of others and the flaws of our humanity. This has been the greatest gift I have ever been given, this empathy borne of a sacred wound, and I shall never cease the call to liberty, nor hesitate to answer as I am able the call for solidarity with others.

     This morning I awoke to a call to identify the body of a friend missing and believed killed in Gaza by Israeli terrorists in the savage street fighting which followed the rocket attacks of last week, which I was unable to do; I searched for my friend in this sad and ruined form, like the skin of a wild thing which has sung itself utterly away, and could recognize nothing.

    Where is my friend, agile, lithe, mercurial, fearless, insightful, quick and quick witted, who always had four scenarios running and three escape routes, who survived against impossible odds through improvisation and leveraging chaos, whose vision could discern true motives within the secret chambers of the human heart and play them like an instrument as songs of rapture and terror, who chameleon-like and protean could shift identities as needed and behind their masks move among her enemies unseen?

      I never knew her true name; perhaps she no longer had one, as is true for so many of us who play the Great Game of futures and the possibilities of becoming human. She first entered my orbit during the victorious struggle of Hamas against al Qaeda for dominion of Gaza in August of 2009 in Rafah, an Egyptian Palestinian drawn into the maelstrom of war like countless others by family duty and vendetta.

    Yet she said no to authority at great peril when she could have said yes and with relative personal safety become a slave, stood in solidarity with others when she could have run; this was a choice, one which confers agency, autonomy, and self-ownership as a seizure of power in a limited and deterministic context. Refusal to submit is the primary human act, one which cannot be taken from us, wherein we become Unconquered and free, and able to liberate others.

     So it is that we may escape the wilderness of mirrors in which we wander, a realm of lies and illusions, captured and distorted images, falsification and the theft of the soul. For the authentic self, the image which we seize and claim as our own, flies free of its mad circus of seductions and traps. Hence we achieve our true selves and form, in rapture and exaltation as beings of our own uniqueness.

    Impossible that such grandeur could be reduced to its material form, like the abandoned shell of a fantastic sea creature which has moved on.

     The lines spoken by Hamlet while holding the skull of his friend Yorick came unbidden to my thoughts; “Here hung those lips that I have kissed I know not how oft. Where be your gibes now? your gambols? your songs? your flashes of merriment, that were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now, to mock your own grinning?”

     For twelve years you danced with death, and danced away laughing, until today.

     Farewell, my friend; I’ll see you in the eyes of the defiant ones, who bear your fire onward into the unknown, and with it I hope your laughter. Our successors will need both fire and laughter, if the future we win for them is to be equal to its price, and worth living in.

     Our lives are like the dragon’s teeth sown in the earth by the Phoenician prince Cadmus from which warriors arise; from each, multitudes. For we live on as echoes and reflections in the lives of others, in the consequences and effects of our actions, in the good we can do for others which gathers force over time, and in the meaning, value, and possibilities we create.

     How can choosing death and freedom be better than submission to authority and its weaponization of fear and force?

     My experience of accepting death in confronting force and violence finds parallels in the mock executions of Fyodor Dostoevsky and Maurice Blanchot, and I’m not done challenging state terror and tyranny and forces of repression. I’m going to stand between people with guns and their victims in future, as I have many times in past, and here I find resilience among my motivating and informing sources; Sartre’s total freedom won by refusal to submit, and Camus’ rebellion against authority which renders force meaningless when met by disobedience, give me the ability to claw my way out of the ruins and make yet another Last Stand, beyond hope of victory or even survival.

     And all who are mortal share these burdens with me.

     We are all Nikolai Gogol’s hero in Diary of a Madman, caught in the wheels of a great machine he services, like Charlie Chaplin in his film Modern Times. But we know that we are trapped and enslaved, and we know how and why; we know the secrets of our condition which our masters would keep silent, and in refusing to be silent we can free ourselves and our fellows. This Michel Foucault called truth telling; a poetic vision of reimagination and sacred calling to pursue the truth which bears transformative power.

     So here I offer all of you words of hope for moments of despair, the horror of meaninglessness, the grief of loss, and the guilt of survivorship.

     Your voice has defied our nothingness, and resounds throughout the chasms of a hostile and dehumanizing world; gathering force and transformative power as it finds a thousand echoes, and begins to awaken refusal to submit to authority and to heal the pathology of our falsification and disconnectedness. 

    The voice of even one human being who bears a wound of humanity which opens him to the pain of others and who places his life in the balance with those of the wretched of the earth, the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, who in resistance to tyranny and terror, force and control, becomes unconquered and free, such a voice of liberation is unstoppable as the tides, an agent of reimagination and transformation which seizes the gates of our prisons and frees the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

    Despair not and be joyful, for we who are Living Autonomous Zones help others break the chains of their enslavement simply by condition of being as well as action; for we violate norms, transgress boundaries of the Forbidden, expose the lies and illusions of authority, and render the forces of repression powerless to compel obedience.

      This is the primary revolutionary struggle which precedes and underlies all else; the seizure of ownership of ourselves from those who would enslave us.  

     Such is the hope of humankind.

Occupy Wall Street: the story behind seven months of protest, film

     “In September last year, anti-corporate activists descended on a small park in lower Manhattan and Occupy Wall Street was born. As protesters ready for a spring resurgence, film-maker Kat Keene Hogue looks back at more than six months of Occupy, a movement that spread from Zuccotti Park to over 100 cities around the world”

Charlie Chaplin in The Factory

Saint Genet: Actor and Martyr, Jean-Paul Sartre

The Decay of Lying and Other Essays, Oscar Wilde

The Unique and Its Property, Max Stirner, Wolfi Landstreicher translator

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/62077979-the-unique-and-its-property

The Instant of My Death / Demeure: Fiction and Testimony, by Maurice Blanchot, Jacques Derrida

The Idiot, by Fyodor Dostoevsky

Diary of a Madman and Other Stories, Nikolai Gogol

Discourse and Truth: The Problematization of Parrhesia, Michel Foucault

The Marriage of Cadmus and Harmony, Roberto Calasso

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/753252.The_Marriage_of_Cadmus_and_Harmony?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_18

Possibilities: Essays on Hierarchy, Rebellion, and Desire, by David Graeber

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/978934.Possibilities

Revolutions in Reverse: Essays on Politics, Violence, Art, and Imagination,

by David Graeber

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13048162-revolutions-in-reverse

    A History of Autonomous Zones: Occupy Wall Street, a reading list

Occupy Nation: The Roots, the Spirit, and the Promise of Occupy Wall Street

by Todd Gitlin

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13622877-occupy-nation

Occupying Wall Street: The Inside Story of an Action that Changed America

by Various

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13409642-occupying-wall-street

Translating Anarchy: The Anarchism of Occupy Wall Street

by Mark Bray

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18267429-translating-anarchy

Thank You, Anarchy: Notes from the Occupy Apocalypse

by Nathan Schneider

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17718836-thank-you-anarchy

And the Great Book of Occupy Wall Street, The Gift by Barbara Browning

September 19 2025  Anniversary of the Israeli Terror Attack On Hezbollah and the Killing of Americans With Impunity: No BDS, No Arrest of Netanyahu and Other War Criminals, No Policy of Regime Change in Israel

     Our leaders have betrayed us to the Nothing; the cruel and merciless racist genocide, ethnic cleansing, and terror of a theocratic and amoral regime designed for fiendish dual purposes; the imperial conquest and dominion of her neighbors and the Final Solution of the Palestinians.

     This and this alone does Israel now represent, for the capture of the state by a settler regime to whom only their own fellow Jews are truly human and the subversion of democracy, our universal human rights, and the death of the dream of Israel as a refuge from fascism and hate crime is now total and nearly final. The dream of a new Sepharad dies, and in its place rises a carceral state of force and control called by Netanyahu “a Middle Eastern Sparta” based on Jewish Identity politics, the weaponization of faith in service to power, the centralization of power to tyranny, and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.

     With the Gaza War and its myriads of atrocities and crimes against humanity, directly modeled on Putin’s destruction of Mariupol and which both follow the doctrine of Total War as crafted by Hitler and Franco and tested at Guernica, Israel has become a mirror of the death camps her people once survived, a nation of walls and internal borders, quasi-slave labor enforced by a system of barricaded slums modeled on the Bantustans of Apartheid South Africa, the Nazi camps, and America’s Indian reservations in strange recursion, and have a permanent war economy which exports globally instruments of the repression of dissent and universal surveillance.

     Israel has learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis. Here only fear, power, and force are real and have meaning, and we are all threatened by dehumanization and subjugation to a wicked and malign authority which has abandoned human being, meaning, and value for power enforced by terror, abjection, despair, and learned helplessness.

     No matter where you begin with hierarchies and taxonomies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz.

     What must be done, as Tolstoy and Lenin asked with such different results; the ideology of nonviolent Resistance which Gandhi and Martin Luther King used in victorious seizures of power, and the Russian and all subsequent Revolutions of class struggle and socialist liberation?

     In this horrific event of mass terror a great truth is revealed; the liberty and human rights of one people is identical to that of all people, especially those of an Occupied or colonized people and of the imperialist-colonialist people who claim ownership of them, for the imperials are also enslaved by their own empire.

     Beware of those who claim to speak and act in your name, for this is a primary strategy of subjugation and the manufacture of consent; especially when coupled with unforgiveable acts committed in your name.

     Israel has committed many such unforgiveable acts of dehumanization against the people of Palestine, because they worship the Infinite differently and are less white in the flags of their skins. Yet Israel was founded as a democracy, and the apologists of state terror both in Israel and in America are glad to behave as if this were still true and rally vast wealth and power to the Israeli state and war machine in the name of the Jewish people whom they no longer defend, but use the language of defense, security, and just cause to authorize and legitimate brutal repression and crimes against humanity.

     This has all unfolded over seventy years, but one year ago this week something new has happened which changes everything; they have killed Americans, volunteer medics and famine relief workers, among their victims of mass random civilian terror.

     We American are uniquely positioned to influence Israel and end this war of genocide and ethnic cleansing, for we are the primary sponsors of Israeli tyranny and terror. They are our colony and proxy state in America’s monopolization of oil as a strategic asset which confers us our global hegemony and dominion, and this is instrumental to the business of empire.

     As I wrote last year of this Rashomon Gate event; As of this week our taxes not only buy the deaths of children in Palestine, but also the deaths of our fellow Americans.

     Netanyahu believes he can commit any crime against humanity without losing American money, arms, and political cover, because we are caught on the horns of a dilemma in our elections; we must unite in solidarity to deny Trump the capture of the state lest we lose our democracy utterly and forever, but the Democratic Party thus far refuses to reign in our wayward vassal for fear of losing votes and money. Netanyahu and Trump almost certainly conspired together in the tragedy of Black Saturday to do exactly this, hand Trump the election together with manufacturing a casus belli for Netanyahu’s conquest and genocide of Palestine and the globalization of the conflict in which a Zionist Empire may arise.

     There is but one rule in American politics; nobody messes with the grift.

     What measures have we taken to bring peace and justice to the twin nations of Israel and Palestine? Genocide Joe refused to vote to charge Netanyahu with genocide, then armed him with the weapons to commit it; in all fairness, this is nothing new, and continues seventy years of American policy. We missed our best chance at defusing this war when we refused to enact Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction against Israel; again nothing new, as this was what we were protesting for when Governor Reagan ordered the police to fire on the students on Bloody Thursday 1969 in People’s Park Berkeley, I a nine year old child holding my mothers hand when she offered a bouquet of flowers to a policeman who replied by cocking and aiming a shotgun at her. We were saved by a police grenade thrown into the crowd, as all devolved into death and chaos; fifty five years later our universities are still using police terror to repress dissent regarding our investment and arming of Israel versus Palestine.

     America has no policy of regime change in Israel, has not brought Netanyahu and his regime to trial, has not used BDS to silence the bombs, and now allows the murder of American citizens with impunity.

     Kamala laughs; but this time she is laughing at us. We need her to break the power of the fascists who plan to overthrow democracy, and she knows this and that at this point we cannot disavow her or fail to vote for her; but we can keep both democracy and our universal human rights if she and the Democratic Party change their policy of arming and funding Israel without accountability for how those weapons are used. We must bring this to the front of the election as its defining issue; Kamala must lead the change, for the principle of human rights is of equal importance with the preservation of democracy.

      Biden failed this test, and abandoned the idea of human rights by refusing to change policy, use BDS, arrest Netanyahu, or stop sending weapons of mass destruction for purposes of ethnic cleansing and genocide, and we purged him from the election because of it, on the pretext of being an imbecile rather than a conspirator in genocide as he was. Yet the Democratic Party wants to ignore the elephant in the room, and makes no mention of the most crucial issue on the ballot other than democracy and abortion, our complicity in crimes against humanity; this is a mistake.

      Trump of course is far worse, for he is an active partner and ally of Netanyahu, possibly a co-conspirator as well, who hopes to divide and conquer America by making us complicit in the unforgivable crimes of Israel. This we must resist and meet with solidarity and a United Humankind, but we must also recognize and acknowledge the complicity of the Democratic as well the Republican Parties in the crimes against humanity of the state of Israel.

     Our lives count as nothing against the power offered by Zionist paymasters; we have not even declared AIPAC a terrorist organization.

    Now is the moment to free ourselves from capture of the state by forces inimical to our humanity and our liberty. If we cannot do so now, rallying to the bloodied shirt of our fellow Americans, we never will.

     Among the legacies of the past which we drag around behind us like an invisible reptilian tail, there are those which must be kept and those we must escape, and if we are very lucky they are not always the same.

     As written in the Editorial of The Guardian, entitled The Guardian view on Israel’s booby-trap war: illegal and unacceptable; “In the second world war, guerrilla forces scattered large quantities of booby-trapped objects likely to be attractive to civilians. The idea was to cause widescale and indiscriminate death. The Japanese manufactured a tobacco pipe with a charge detonated by a spring-loaded striker. The Italians produced a headset that blew up when it was plugged in. More than half a century later, a global treaty came into force which “prohibited in all circumstances to use booby-traps or other devices in the form of apparently harmless portable objects that are specifically designed and constructed to contain explosive material”. Has anyone told Israel and its jubilant supporters that, as Brian Finucane of the International Crisis Group points out, it is a signatory to the protocol?

     On Tuesday, pagers used by hundreds of members of the militant group Hezbollah exploded almost simultaneously in Lebanon and Syria, killing at least 12 people – including two children and four hospital workers – and wounding thousands more. This situation is directly analogous to the historical practices that current global arms treaties explicitly prohibit. US media say Israel was behind the attack, and the country has the motive and the means to target its Iran-backed enemies. Israel’s leaders have a long history of carrying out sophisticated remote operations, ranging from cyber-attacks, suicide drone attacks and remote-controlled weapons to assassinate Iranian scientists. On Wednesday it was reported that Israel blew up thousands of two-way personal radios used by Hezbollah members in Lebanon, killing nine and wounding hundreds.

     This week’s attacks were not, as Israel’s defenders claimed, “surgical” or a “precisely targeted anti-terrorist operation”. Israel and Hezbollah are sworn enemies. The current round of fighting has seen tens of thousands of Israelis displaced from the Israel-Lebanon border because of the Shia militant group’s rocket and artillery attacks.

     However, the pager bombs were clearly intended to target individual civilians – diplomats and politicians – who were not directly participating in hostilities. The plan appeared to produce what lawyers might call “excessive incidental civilian harm”. Both these arguments have been levelled at Russia to claim Moscow was committing war crimes in Ukraine. It’s hard to say why the same reasoning is not applied to Israel – apart from that it is a western ally.

     Such disproportionate attacks, which seem illegal, are not only unprecedented but may also become normalised. If that is the case, the door is opened for other states to lethally test the laws of war. The US should step in and restrain its friend, but Joe Biden shows no sign of intervening to stop the bloodshed. The road to peace runs through Gaza, but Mr Biden’s ceasefire plan – and the release of hostages – has not found favour with either Israel’s prime minister, Benjamin Netanyahu, or Hamas.

     The worry is that Israel’s actions lead to a disastrous all-out conflict that would pull the US into a regional fight. The world stands on the edge of chaos because Mr Netanyahu’s continuing hold on power and consequent insulation from corruption charges depend largely on his nation being at war. None of this is possible without US complicity and assistance. Perhaps it is only after its presidential election that the US will be able to say that the price of saving Mr Netanyahu’s skin should not be paid in the streets of Lebanon or by Palestinians in the occupied territories. Until then, the rules-based international order will continue to be undermined by the very countries that created the system.”

     As written by William Christou in The Guardian, in an article entitled ‘Sophisticated evil’: Beirut medics and civilians horrified by pager attacks

People describe panic when explosions started and ‘apocalyptic’ scenes inside hospitals overwhelmed by injured patients; “Two beeps and a pause was the only warning Yusuf got. He turned around to face the noise, thinking it was one of his medical instruments, but instead was met with an explosion, throwing shrapnel into his leg. His patient fared much worse.

     “The patient lost consciousness; he started bleeding. His face, neck and lips were burned. He had knife-like cuts, as if he was hit by a rocket,” Yusuf, a doctor from Beirut speaking under a pseudonym, said while waiting for an injured friend outside a Beirut hospital on Tuesday night. He rolled up his trouser leg to show a small wound, the remnants of his patient’s exploded pager.

     Tuesday’s attacks, which targeted pagers used by members of Hezbollah and have been attributed to Israel, left at least 2,800 injured and 12 dead, including two children and a healthcare worker. The scale was “far greater” than that of the Beirut port blast some four years earlier, the largest non-nuclear explosion in human history, which left more than 7,000 injured, Lebanon’s health minister, Firas Abiad, said. Two-thirds of those wounded in the Tuesday’s attacks needed hospitalisation, a greater proportion even than those hurt in the port explosion, the minister explained.

     On Wednesday, walkie-talkies used by Hezbollah members for communication began to explode across Lebanon in a similar fashion to the previous day’s attacks. A video showed a blast suddenly striking a Hezbollah member during a funeral in Beirut for a fighter killed on Tuesday, knocking him down and sending the crowd running. At least 14 people have been killed by the walkie-talkie detonations and hundreds injured.

     The wide-ranging attacks extended all the way to Syria, where at least four Hezbollah members were injured by pager explosions in al-Qalamoun, Damascus and Seida Zeinab, according to Fadel Abdulghani, the founder of the Syrian Network for Human Rights.

     News of Tuesday’s attack trickled in at first, starting with information regarding a security incident in Beirut, then the southern city of Tyre, and the Bekaa valley. Soon it was all over the news, with pictures of people with mangled limbs and bloodied faces emerging from all over the country. The sound of ambulance sirens started and would continue non-stop, deep into the night.

     Abiad issued a call for all health workers to go to their stations, and Lebanon’s Internal Security Forces asked citizens to stay off the streets so that ambulances could reach hospitals.

     “I didn’t understand what was happening; the first thing I thought was that it was a terrorist attack,” said Ali, a 22-year-old trader from the Burj al-Barajneh Palestinian refugee camp, interviewed while waiting outside a Beirut hospital for an injured friend on Tuesday night. “People started throwing their phones on the ground out of fear; they thought they would explode.”

     Ali was in a popular market in Burj al-Barajneh when the explosions started. Though he did not hear them, their aftermath became quickly apparent.

     “I saw a man trying to hold his face together; it had completely split. His eyes had popped out of his skull and blood was pouring out,” Ali said.

     Hours after Tuesday’s explosions, the wounded were still being transported to hospitals. At Rizk hospital in Beirut, dozens of families waiting outside the emergency room, eager for any news of their family and friends inside. People crowded the doors of arriving ambulances, peering into windows to see if any loved ones were inside.

     A woman collapsed to the ground, wailing after first responders had no information on the whereabouts of her family member. Ya Ali!” she cried, a religious exhortation, as men tried to soothe her.

     “You see that one? That one came all the way from Abbasiyeh,” Ali said, pointing to an arriving ambulance that had travelled more than two hours to find a hospital with available beds.

     Doctors described “apocalyptic” scenes inside emergency rooms, where young men, women and children alike poured in nonstop.

     “I was in my house when I heard what happened, so I came back [to the hospital]. People were crying, shouting ‘I can’t see!’” an anaesthesiologist who worked at the Beirut Hôtel-Dieu de France hospital said on Wednesday morning under the condition of anonymity, as they were not authorised to speak to the press.

     The doctor said that the injuries were unlike anything they had seen before, mainly wounded eyes and hands, a result of patients looking at their pagers before they exploded.

     “Never do you have eye emergencies at this frequency. It’s transforming 2,000 people into disabled [people] at the same time,” another doctor at the same hospital said.

     Human Rights Watch (HRW) said on Wednesday that the attack could be a violation of international humanitarian law, through its use of pagers as booby traps, and that it had put civilians at risk.

     “The use of an explosive device whose exact location could not be reliably known would be unlawfully indiscriminate … and as a result would strike military targets and civilians without distinction,” Lama Fakih, the Middle East and north Africa director at HRW, said.

     As families waited outside the hospital, individual volunteers emerged to distribute water bottles and manakeesh, a Lebanese flatbread. A line of people formed outside the hospital as people came to donate blood.

     “I’m horrified by the level of sophisticated evil. It’s completely crazy,” said Maliha Raydan, a 50-year-old mother of two, while distributing supplies outside Rizk hospital. “We were wondering what we could do, so we thought it would be a good thing to do.”

     The apparently limitless suspected reach of Israeli intelligence had instilled anxiety in Raydan and others, some of whom refused to speak to the press for fear it would make them a future target for Israel.

     “By doing this today, they can get to anyone. They can get to us in our bedrooms. They breach all laws of war and humanity. And no one is stopping them,” Raydan said.

     For others, fear was pushed aside by a deep anger – mainly at the indiscriminate nature of the attack.

     “I am a medical worker, but the grudge I have now … I will insist on teaching it to my great-great-grandson. I was neutral, but now I’m going to take a side,” Yusuf said, stressing, however, that his resistance would be non-violent.”

The Guardian view on Israel’s booby-trap war: illegal and unacceptable

‘Sophisticated evil’: Beirut medics and civilians horrified by pager attacks

People describe panic when explosions started and ‘apocalyptic’ scenes inside hospitals overwhelmed by injured patients

Hezbollah device blasts: how did pagers and walkie-talkies explode and what do we know about the attacks?

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2024/sep/18/hezbollah-pagers-what-do-we-know-about-how-the-attack-happened

Bloodied, humiliated and knocked off guard by deadly pager warfare – what will Hezbollah do next?

Israel’s double-punch humiliation of Hezbollah is a dance on the edge of an abyss

September 18 2025 Anniversary of the 1982 Shatila and Sabra massacres in Lebanon

     In a three day massacre between September 16 and 18 1982, one of the most horrific genocidal mass murders in history was perpetrated in the Shatila and Sabra refugee camps against the people of Palestine, which marked the beginning of twenty years of brutal Israel occupation of Lebanon.

     What is the meaning of this anniversary of state terror and tyranny, imperial conquest and colonial dominion, and crimes against humanity?

      Here was an atrocity perpetrated by the mighty against the powerless and the dispossessed as an instrument of the disruption and fracture of history, a holocaust performed by survivors of a parallel Holocaust because of how power works in the origins of evil as a recursive process of fear, power, and force; but also a classic example of state terror and war as a moral failure and the collapse of the legitimacy and authority of the state which changes the narrative and becomes the forge of a nation as a primary trauma, for the use of social force obeys Newton’s Third Law of Motion and creates resistance as its own counterforce.

     Hamas and the leadership of a diverse wave of Resistance and liberation struggle was born in the wake of the Israeli atrocities committed in the conquest and Occupation of Lebanon, crucible of many like myself who refused to abandon our humanity, liberty, and solidarity with each other under threat of death by an enemy to whom only fellow Jews are truly human, some nameless and forgotten to history as am I and others national heroes whose deeds will echo through all time, and some who like the great Mahmoud Darwish and myself have processed our shared public grief, witness of history, and vision of a better future through writing and poetic vision, and Genet who set me on my life’s path with the Oath of the Resistance.

     On such anniversaries as today we remember the tragedies, and honor the resistance.

     Let us honor our sacred dead and those who fought in resistance to state terror and crimes against humanity, but let us also never forget the names of its perpetrators nor rest in our vigilance to see them brought to justice.

     There is a debt we owe to, and a responsibility we bear for, our fellow human beings, if we are to remain human and avoid degradation to an animal state of atavisms of instinct and become shadows, bereft of our dimensionality and the innate powers which may sustain and exalt us; hope, love, and faith as solidarity with and loyalty to each other.

     We must remember, and we must not be silent.

     This is called Tikkun Olam in Judaism, repair of the world, a duty which binds us together, both with those who are like and those who are unlike us across vast gulfs of human being, meaning, and value and hierarchies and taxonomies of belonging and otherness. Of this I will tell you a secret; boundaries can also become interfaces.

     This terrible anniversary of state terror and imperial conquest and tyranny roughly coincides with the Jewish New Year celebrations of Rosh Hashanah, this year October 2 to 4, and just before the Day of Atonement, Yom Kippur, this year from sunset on the 11th of October through the 12th, approximate with the actions of the state of Israel which led to the Second Intifada.

     Despite all the prayers and rituals during these high holy days, I doubt the state of Israel will be doing much reparations to the people of Palestine, and quite a lot of valorizing national identities of blood, faith, and soil. Yesterday Netanyahu referred to his vision of a future Israel as “a Middle Eastern Sparta”. Beware those who claim to speak and act in your name, for this is a primary fascist strategy of subjugation and manufacture of consent.

     Why must faith define boundaries and not interfaces, walls and not bridges?

      Among the endless litany of woes and exemplars of fear weaponized in service to power by authority, the Sabra and Shatila Massacres remain to challenge our ideas of the brotherhood of humankind.

     For this we must truly bring a Reckoning and an Atonement; but not for the legacies of the past, which must be Remembered, nor for our complicity in silence against injustice, which may be redeemed through action. We can do nothing for the dead; it is the living who must be avenged, and the future which must be redeemed.

     Who is responsible for this terrible crime?

     Planned and directed in personal meetings by Israeli Prime Minister Menachem Begin, Minister of Defense Ariel Sharon, Mossad Director Nahum Admoni, Foreign Minister Yitzhak Shamir, Director of Military Intelligence Yehoshua Saguy, Division Commander Beirut Amos Yaron, US diplomat Morris Draper acting under orders from President Ronald Reagan, President of Lebanon Bashir Gemayel who was a Jesuit educated C.I.A. operative recruited when he was a lawyer working in Washington D.C., Chief of Lebanese Military Intelligence Johnny Abdu, and Phalange leader Elie Hobeika, along with other representatives of Israeli-American interests and the Phalange, a quasi-fascist Christian Maronite militia founded by the newly elected President of Lebanon’s father. Gemayel rose to leadership by murdering the families of Lebanon’s former Presidents, bankrolled by Ronald Reagan at the request of Ariel Sharon, and became President on August 23 as a result of the June 6 Israeli invasion of Lebanon.

     Thus the stage was set for the ethnic cleansing of the Palestinians who had been driven from their homes by Israel into the wretched refugee camps in Lebanon, where the survivors remain today, a precariat no less oppressed than that of Victor Hugo’s magisterial novel Les Miserables, and no less exalted with revolutionary fire.

     How long must the dead and their descendants wait for justice?

    In Preventing Palestine: A Political History from Camp David to Oslo, Seth Anziska writes “Under the leadership of Prime Minister Menachem Begin and Minister of Defense Ariel Sharon, the Israeli government launched an invasion in June of that year partly on the pretext of stopping Palestinian militant rocket fire on the Galilee region of northern Israel. After the 1979 peace treaty with Egypt, Israeli leaders had also become increasingly anxious about the power of the PLO and the growing links between Palestinians inside the occupied territories and across the Arab diaspora. The main focus of their concern was on Lebanon, where the PLO had relocated its center of operations from Jordan after an armed confrontation with King Hussein’s army in 1970–1971. Israeli strategists believed that targeting the PLO in Lebanon and forcing its withdrawal would accomplish several objectives: the quashing of Palestinian national aspirations for a homeland, the expulsion of Syria’s troops from Lebanon and the elimination of Syrian influence there, and the establishment of a client Maronite Christian state as a close ally.

     Instead of entrenching Israeli dominance over its northern neighbor, the Lebanon War morphed into what some have called “Israel’s Vietnam.” In the midst of an already brutal civil war, the Israeli intervention resulted in the deaths of more than 600 Israeli soldiers and at least 5,000 Lebanese and Palestinian civilians—over 19,000 by Lebanese estimates that counted combatants as well. Closely coordinated with Maronite forces, Israel’s invasion soon devolved from being a limited incursion to a summer-long siege against the PLO’s stronghold in West Beirut. Unlike the wars in 1948, 1967, or 1973, Israel was unequivocally engaged in what Begin called a “war of choice.” Combining military force with psychological operations, Israeli forces inflicted heavy casualties inside an Arab capital for the first time, bombarding Palestinian positions from land, sea, and air, while occupying Lebanon’s international airport.

     President Ronald Reagan, disturbed by the images of destruction, pushed his administration to negotiate an end to the fighting and to facilitate a peaceful evacuation of PLO fighters from the city to neighboring Arab states. The PLO leader, Yasser Arafat, had signaled that he and his men were willing to withdraw provided that the PLO had the requisite American guarantees of security for Palestinian civilians and Lebanese supporters who remained behind. Sharing the draft of the withdrawal agreement with Shafiq al-Hout, Arafat sounded a wistful note about the departure: “Beirut has given Palestine what no other Arab capital has. It has given and given, without asking for anything in return. And it never would ask. Nor should we make it ask. We should pay it back of our own free will.”

     The first contingent of PLO fighters left the city on August 21, with Arafat and leading PLO officials departing on a Greek shipping vessel to Tunisia on August 30. In all, some 10,000 fighters left Lebanon by sea and land routes, pushing the PLO into still deeper exile. Even after the heaviest fighting ended, a protracted Israeli occupation of the south of the country lasted until 2000, reshaping the politics of the region. Syrian influence over the country continued, but increasingly it was supplanted by Iranian power with the rise of Hezbollah. Far from cementing Israel’s regional hegemony, the 1982 War ultimately undercut Israeli and American influence in the Middle East, while transforming perceptions of both Zionism and Palestinian nationalism around the globe.”

     As Nabil Mohamad of the American-Arab Anti-Discrimination Committee wrote in al Jazeerah in 2017; “A fourth generation is now growing up in the squalid refugee camps in Lebanon. In Sabra and Shatila, most living spaces consist of two very small rooms: a bedroom, where the entire family sleeps, and a living room of sorts. There is no ventilation, and hardly any electricity. Most families use battery-powered lighting. Drinking tap water is prohibited, as it is full of bacteria and very salty – it actually corrodes pipes. There are poor sanitary conditions. Medications for all illnesses are in short supply. Narrow alleyways – some with sewage running through – wind through the camps. When it rains these small paths become muddy. Electrical wires hang from dwellings. Young men connect and reconnect wires; from time to time, someone is electrocuted. Foul odours emanate from those crowded conditions. Illness is rampant. The Palestinian refugees in Lebanon long to return from exile to the homeland they were expelled from but are not permitted to do so by Israel, simply because they are not Jewish.

     If the international community is obliged to remedy its moral responsibility to the victims of the Sabra and Shatila massacre by working to end Israel’s occupation and other abuses of Palestinian rights, then the lives of my family members and the others we remember on this 35th year will not have been lost in vain.”

     Let me now append my own witness of history here, for the days of this anniversary immerse me in memories, both those of which I cannot speak and those which I cannot bear alone.

     In my post of July 31 2020, A Useful Past: What is Antifa? I wrote; “I offer you the Oath of the Resistance as it was given to me in Beirut in 1982 by Jean Genet; here is the story of how it happened, and of my true origin.

     During the summer before my senior undergraduate year of university in San Francisco, I had set out on a culinary Grand Tour of the Mediterranean, learning to cook the food I loved, and was in Beirut when Israel invaded Lebanon and trapped me in a city under siege. Soldiers were roaming the streets like packs of feral dogs, committing atrocities; one such unit of the Israeli Defense Forces set some children on fire, laughing and making bets on how far they could run screaming before they fell into pools of blackened ruin and their screams became silent. I found myself fighting them; others joined me, and more joined us. From that day forward I was part of the defense of Beirut against the siege.

     A fabulous café that had the best strawberry crepes in the world lay on the far side of a sniper alley, which my friends and I made an extreme sport of dashing across to reach breakfast while the occasional bullet impacted the wall behind us. One day we arrived in our usual high spirits when an elegant gentleman sat at my table, and speaking in French began a conversation with, “I’m told you do this every day, race against death for breakfast.”

     To which I replied, “Moments stolen from death belong to us, and set us free. Possibly this is all we truly own. It’s a poor man who has no pleasures worth dying for.”

    He smiled and said, “I agree”, and so began our conversations at breakfast in the last days before his capture, unforgettable days for this is where he set me on my life’s path of struggle for liberty against tyranny and autocracies of state force and control, for equality against racist violence and injustice, and against the fascism which combines both state tyranny and racist terror.

     He introduced himself as a former Legionnaire by the name of Jean, was mischievous, wise, immensely learned in classical scholarship and possibly had once been educated as a priest, and filled with wild stories about the luminaries of modern European culture. I was stunned when I discovered days later that my strange new friend was one of the greatest literary figures of the century. I had quoted The Thief’s Journal in refutation of something he said, which he found hilarious, while we were discussing interpretations of Nietzsche’s Thus Spake Zarathustra by C.G. Jung, Maurice Blanchot, Georges Bataille, and others, a conversation which remained unfinished as he couldn’t stop laughing. Eventually he sputtered, “I myself am Jean Genet.” To me he remains a Trickster figure and part of my historical identity and personal mythology.

     There came a day when the barricades were overrun and our neighborhood along with it, one of our last days together. With the streets suddenly filled with Israeli soldiers running amok in a sack of murder, arson, and other vileness of terror and inhumanity, our building set on fire by soldiers who were calling for people to come out and surrender and were stealing the children of those who did and blindfolding them to use as hostages and human shields, and the discovery of our only weapon being the bottle of champagne we had just finished with our strawberry crepes, I asked my breakfast companion if he had any ideas. To this he replied with an apologetic shrug and another question, “Fix bayonets?”

     We laughed, and he elaborated; “When all hope is lost, we are free to do impossible things, glorious things.” This advice I find necessary to recall from time to time, and which I recommend to you all.

     Then he asked, “Will you surrender?’

     To which I replied, “No.”

    “Nor I,” he said, standing. “As I share with you now, pass to others at need; this is an oath I devised in 1940 from the one I took as a Legionnaire, for the resistance to the Nazi occupation. It may be the finest thing I ever stole.”

     And so I offer to all of you the Oath of the Resistance as it was given to me by the great Jean Genet in a burning house, in a lost cause, in a time of force and darkness, in a last stand and an act of defiance beyond hope of victory or survival; “We swear our loyalty to each other, who answer tyranny with Liberty and fascism with Equality. We shall resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.”

     To fascism and the idea that some of us are better than others by condition of our birth there can be but one reply; Never Again.

     We escaped capture that day because, once we had escaped the burning house itself and blended into the crowds, we were led through the checkpoints of the encirclement by an unlikely ally, a figure who materialized out of the background at the far end of the alley and walked over to us grinning. This was the sniper whom my friends and I had been playing our games with for two weeks, who had been utterly invisible and had outwitted every attempt to track, trap, ambush, or identify him, and who had in fact besieged the city from within.  

     He held out his hand to me and I shook it as he said, “Well played, sir. I’ve tried to kill you every day for fourteen days now, but the Israelis being inside the city changes everything. We have a common enemy, but they don’t know that, so I’m in a position to help you. But I can’t fight them alone. Want a partner?”

     So began a great adventure and friendship, which I share with you now in the context of the nature of antifascist resistance because it illustrates something which can never be forgotten by anyone who does this kind of work; human beings are not monsters, are deserving of human doubt, and are never beyond redemption.  

       The struggle between good and evil in the human heart often pivots and balances on the differences between the purpose of the use of force; to punish transgression when inflicted by authority as an act of subjugation and repression against the powerless, or to seize power and to protect the powerless as a duty of care.

     Be very sure you know which cause your actions serve.

    And in my post on the tragedy of the Beirut port explosion, August 5 2020 Madness Death Illumination Transcendence: A Song of Beirut; We seek meaning in the catastrophes and life disruptive events which flesh is heir to, yet as in the disaster in Beirut such causes are often beyond our understanding.

     Herein I refer now to Sura 18 of the Holy Quran, called The Cave, verses 60-82, an allegory which features Khidr, the Islamic Trickster figure who is an immortal and is symbolized as green as an embodiment of the Garden of Paradise to which he is a gateway, who acts as a guide of the soul through the puzzles of the labyrinth of life which leads toward it, and who speaks to us through dreams, visions, and signs.

     I consider it a narrative form of Godel’s Theorem; a proof of the necessity of faith and of the existence of the Infinite, of the limits of human knowledge and the Absurdity of the human condition. Such an interpretation aligns with that of   the great scholar and translator Abdullah Yusuf Ali.

     As with the foundational thought experiment of one of Plato’s contemporaries, the Spear of Archytas, which defines the horizon of the known as it is thrown and marks a boundary in landing, which we repeat endlessly in scientific revolutions, no matter who much we learn the unknown remains as vast as before, conserving ignorance. As developed in the anonymous Middle English work The Cloud of Unknowing and by Nicholaus of Cusa in Of Learned Ignorance, this is the first principle of epistemology; the Conservation of Ignorance.

     The canonical story recapitulates themes of the Sacrifice of Ibrahim which I would say forms the basis of Islamic and possibly of all forms of Abrahamic faith, and in the streets of Beirut long ago I saw it unfold once again.

    In this story the Green Man instructs Moses by doing three things which are criminal and nonsensical, things which can be understood only through the foreknowledge of prophecy which is not ours. As with justice, foresight does not belong to man; though we may envision our possible futures we cannot know which among them will be realized. Maimonides argues that this is because the universe is continually destroyed and recreated with each moment, which preserves free will. Frank Herbert’s Dune is an extended thought experiment and allegory which problematizes the themes and questions of the story of Khidr in Sura 18.

    The relevant passage is this;  فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا, or “So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them a better son than him in purity and nearer to mercy,” a classic changeling substitution. It also represents a point of bifurcation on which possible futures turn.

     I have hope for the future of humankind because of what I witnessed when this primary story was played out before me forty years ago, and because of it I have never despaired.

     Such a gate stands or once stood in Beirut, like Rashomon Gate or a gate to the Infinite and to limitless possibilities of human becoming. It may now be dust and memories, or like Schrodinger’s Cat both exist and not exist at once; this I cannot answer for you.

      But I can speak as the witness of history that something remarkable happened there in its shadow, which like Khidr exchanging the young man for another to prevent a greater evil from occurring in the future, a time travel paradox if ever there was one, struck me with the force of revelation.

     It was an insignificant thing in the scope of the Siege of Beirut, one atrocity among many which was averted by the innate goodness of a single man whose name remains unknown, a tragic hero whom I will never forget, an unwilling conscript in the service of his government like so many others, who said no to authority and to the seduction of evil. The existence of humankind pivots on the balance of such individuals, and they are very few.

    This Israeli soldier refused to commit violations and depravities upon the person of a Palestinian girl, about twelve years old, who had been captured for this purpose by the lieutenant of his platoon, a common loyalty test and initiation. He blushed at the first demands of his officer to the taunting of his fellows like the raucous cries of crows about to feast, there in the street before the Gate of Decision we must all face, then became angry in refusal when he realized it was not a joke, that the Occupation was about terror and plunder and not as he had been told. His commanding officer murdered him where he stood with a single shot to the head as the girl escaped.

     I have returned to this spot throughout my life to touch the stones stained with his blood, for I am reminded that we are not beyond redemption, and that so long as we resist unjust authority we are free, and there is hope.

          Histories, Memories, Identities

Beirut, My City  film and script, by Jocelyne Saab & Roger Assaf

https://themarkaz.org/oldmarkaz/the-haunting-reality-of-beirut-my-city/

Beirut, Samir Kassir

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7966167-beirut?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_12

Lebanon: A History, 600 – 2011, William W. Harris

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13687123-lebanon?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_50

Preventing Palestine: A Political History from Camp David to Oslo,

Seth Anziska

and works of literature written by fellow witnesses and survivors of the Siege;

Memory for Forgetfulness: August Beirut 1982, Mahmoud Darwish

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142583.Memory_for_Forgetfulness?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_62

Victims of a Map: A Bilingual Anthology of Arabic Poetry, Mahmoud Darwish,

Samih Al-Qasim, Adonis   (contains Adonis’ The Desert)

Prisoner of Love, Jean Genet, Barbara Bray, Ahdaf Soueif (Introducer)

Concerto al-Quds, Adonis, Khaled Mattawa (Translation)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34746502-concerto-al-quds?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_21

https://www.nybooks.com/daily/2018/09/17/sabra-and-shatila-new-revelations

https://www.theparisreview.org/blog/2021/08/05/the-genealogy-of-disaster/

https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2015/05/memories-preserved-dark-heart-shatila-150525093502829.html

https://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/opinion/remembering-sabra-shatila-massacre-35-years-170916101333726.html

https://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/features/2012/09/2012915163152213255.htm

Arabic

18 سبتمبر 2025  ذكرى مجزرة شاتيلا وصبرا عام 1982 في لبنان

      في مذبحة استمرت ثلاثة أيام في الفترة ما بين 16 و18 سبتمبر 1982، تم ارتكاب واحدة من أفظع عمليات القتل الجماعي في التاريخ في مخيمي شاتيلا وصبرا للاجئين ضد الشعب الفلسطيني، والتي كانت بمثابة بداية عشرين عامًا من الاحتلال الإسرائيلي الوحشي للبنان. .

      ما معنى هذه الذكرى السنوية لإرهاب الدولة وطغيانها، والغزو الإمبراطوري والسيطرة الاستعمارية، والجرائم ضد الإنسانية؟

       هنا كانت الفظائع التي ارتكبها الأقوياء ضد الضعفاء والمحرومين كأداة لتعطيل التاريخ وكسره، محرقة ارتكبها الناجون من محرقة موازية بسبب كيفية عمل القوة في أصول الشر كعملية خوف متكررة والقوة والقوة. ولكنه أيضًا مثال كلاسيكي على إرهاب الدولة والحرب باعتبارها فشلًا أخلاقيًا وانهيار شرعية وسلطة الدولة مما يغير السرد ويصبح صياغة الأمة كصدمة أولية، لأن استخدام القوة الاجتماعية يطيع نظرية نيوتن الثالثة. قانون الحركة ويخلق المقاومة كقوة مضادة خاصة به.

      في مثل هذه المناسبات، مثل اليوم، نستذكر المآسي، ونكرم المقاومة.

      دعونا نكرم موتانا المقدسين وأولئك الذين قاتلوا في مقاومة إرهاب الدولة والجرائم ضد الإنسانية، ولكن دعونا أيضًا ألا ننسى أبدًا أسماء مرتكبي هذه الجرائم ولا نبقى في يقظتنا لرؤيتهم يقدمون إلى العدالة.

      هناك دين ندين به لإخواننا من البشر، ومسؤولية نتحملها، إذا أردنا أن نبقى بشرًا ونتجنب الانحطاط إلى حالة حيوانية من النزعات الغريزية الرجعية ونصبح ظلالاً، مجردين من أبعادنا والقوى الفطرية التي قد يعضدنا ويرفعنا؛ الأمل والحب والإيمان كتضامن وولاء لبعضنا البعض.

      وعلينا أن نتذكر، ويجب ألا نصمت.

      وهذا ما يسمى تيكون أولام في اليهودية، إصلاح العالم، وهو واجب يربطنا معًا، سواء مع أولئك الذين يشبهوننا أو أولئك الذين لا يشبهوننا عبر خلجان واسعة من البشر والمعنى والقيمة والتسلسلات الهرمية وتصنيفات الانتماء و الآخر. سأخبرك بسر عن هذا. يمكن أن تصبح الحدود أيضًا واجهات.

      تتزامن هذه الذكرى الرهيبة لإرهاب الدولة والغزو الإمبراطوري والطغيان تقريبًا مع احتفالات رأس السنة اليهودية في رأس السنة اليهودية، في الخامس عشر إلى السابع عشر من سبتمبر هذا العام، وقبل يوم الكفارة مباشرةً، يوم الغفران، هذا العام بدءًا من غروب الشمس في الرابع والعشرين من شهر سبتمبر. أيلول/سبتمبر إلى الخامس والعشرين من أيلول/سبتمبر، بالتزامن مع أعمال دولة إسرائيل التي أدت إلى الانتفاضة الثانية.

      على الرغم من كل الصلوات والطقوس خلال هذه الأيام المقدسة، أشك في أن دولة إسرائيل ستقدم الكثير من التعويضات لشعب فلسطين، والكثير من تثمين الهويات الوطنية للدم والإيمان والتربة. احذر من أولئك الذين يدعون أنهم يتحدثون ويتصرفون باسمك، فهذه استراتيجية فاشية أساسية للإخضاع وتصنيع الرضا.

      لماذا يجب على الإيمان أن يحدد الحدود وليس الواجهات، والجدران وليس الجسور؟

       ومن بين سلسلة لا نهاية لها من الويلات ونماذج الخوف التي استخدمتها السلطة كسلاح لخدمة السلطة، تظل مذبحة صبرا وشاتيلا تتحدى أفكارنا حول أخوة البشرية.

      ولهذا يجب علينا حقًا أن نأتي بالحساب والتكفير؛ ولكن ليس من أجل إرث الماضي الذي يجب أن نتذكره، ولا من أجل تواطؤنا في الصمت ضد الظلم، والذي يمكن تعويضه من خلال العمل. لا يمكننا أن نفعل شيئا للموتى. إن الأحياء هم الذين يجب أن ينتقموا، والمستقبل هو الذي يجب أن يفدى.

      ومن المسؤول عن هذه الجريمة النكراء؟

      تم التخطيط لها وتوجيهها في اجتماعات شخصية من قبل رئيس الوزراء الإسرائيلي مناحيم بيغن، ووزير الدفاع أرييل شارون، ومدير الموساد ناحوم أدموني، ووزير الخارجية اسحق شامير، ومدير المخابرات العسكرية يهوشوا ساغي، وقائد الفرقة بيروت عاموس يارون، والدبلوماسي الأمريكي موريس دريبر، الذين يعملون بموجب أوامر من الرئيس رونالد ريغان، ورئيس لبنان بشير الجميل الذي كان يسوعيًا تلقى تعليمه في وكالة المخابرات المركزية. تم تجنيد العميل عندما كان محامياً يعمل في واشنطن العاصمة، ورئيس المخابرات العسكرية اللبنانية جوني عبده، وزعيم الكتائب إيلي حبيقة، إلى جانب ممثلين آخرين عن المصالح الإسرائيلية الأمريكية وكتائب الكتائب، وهي ميليشيا مسيحية مارونية شبه فاشية أسسها الكتائب الجديدة. رئيساً منتخباً للبنان الأب. صعد الجميل إلى القيادة بقتل عائلات رؤساء لبنان السابقين، بتمويل من رونالد ريغان بناءً على طلب أرييل شارون، وأصبح رئيساً في 23 أغسطس نتيجة للغزو الإسرائيلي للبنان في 6 يونيو.

      وهكذا تم إعداد المسرح للتطهير العرقي للفلسطينيين الذين طردتهم إسرائيل من منازلهم إلى مخيمات اللاجئين البائسة في لبنان، حيث لا يزال الناجون حتى اليوم، وهم في وضع محفوف بالمخاطر لا يقل اضطهاداً عن رواية فيكتور هوغو الرائعة البؤساء. ولا يقل تعالى عن التنوب الثوري

إلى متى يجب على الموتى وأحفادهم انتظار العدالة؟

     في كتابه “منع فلسطين: تاريخ سياسي من كامب ديفيد إلى أوسلو”، كتب سيث أنزيسكا “تحت قيادة رئيس الوزراء مناحيم بيغن ووزير الدفاع أرييل شارون، شنت الحكومة الإسرائيلية غزوًا في يونيو من ذلك العام جزئيًا بحجة إيقاف الفلسطينيين”. إطلاق نار من قبل ناشطين مسلحين على منطقة الجليل شمال إسرائيل. وبعد معاهدة السلام مع مصر عام 1979، أصبح القادة الإسرائيليون قلقين بشكل متزايد بشأن قوة منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية والروابط المتنامية بين الفلسطينيين داخل الأراضي المحتلة وعبر الشتات العربي. وكان التركيز الرئيسي لقلقهم منصبًا على لبنان، حيث نقلت منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية مركز عملياتها من الأردن بعد مواجهة مسلحة مع جيش الملك حسين في الفترة 1970-1971. اعتقد الاستراتيجيون الإسرائيليون أن استهداف منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية في لبنان وإجبارها على الانسحاب من شأنه أن يحقق عدة أهداف: سحق التطلعات الوطنية الفلسطينية إلى وطن، وطرد القوات السورية من لبنان والقضاء على النفوذ السوري هناك، وتأسيس كيان ماروني عميل. الدولة المسيحية كحليف وثيق.

      وبدلاً من ترسيخ الهيمنة الإسرائيلية على جارتها الشمالية، تحولت حرب لبنان إلى ما أطلق عليه البعض “فيتنام إسرائيل”. وفي خضم حرب أهلية وحشية بالفعل، أدى التدخل الإسرائيلي إلى مقتل أكثر من 600 جندي إسرائيلي وما لا يقل عن 5000 مدني لبناني وفلسطيني – أكثر من 19000 حسب التقديرات اللبنانية التي أحصت المقاتلين أيضًا. وبالتنسيق الوثيق مع القوات المارونية، سرعان ما تحول الغزو الإسرائيلي من توغل محدود إلى حصار دام الصيف ضد معقل منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية في بيروت الغربية. وخلافاً لحروب الأعوام 1948، أو 1967، أو 1973، كانت إسرائيل منخرطة بشكل لا لبس فيه في ما أسماه بيغن “حرب الاختيار”. ومن خلال الجمع بين القوة العسكرية والعمليات النفسية، ألحقت القوات الإسرائيلية خسائر فادحة داخل عاصمة عربية للمرة الأولى، حيث قصفت المواقع الفلسطينية من البر والبحر والجو، بينما احتلت مطار لبنان الدولي.

      دفع الرئيس رونالد ريغان، الذي انزعج من صور الدمار، إدارته إلى التفاوض على إنهاء القتال وتسهيل الإخلاء السلمي لمقاتلي منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية من المدينة إلى الدول العربية المجاورة. وكان زعيم منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية، ياسر عرفات، قد أشار إلى أنه ورجاله على استعداد للانسحاب شريطة أن تحصل منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية على الضمانات الأمريكية المطلوبة لأمن المدنيين الفلسطينيين والمؤيدين اللبنانيين الذين بقوا في العراق. وأثناء مشاركته مسودة اتفاق الانسحاب مع شفيق الحوت، أطلق عرفات ملاحظة حزينة بشأن الرحيل: “لقد أعطت بيروت فلسطين ما لم تمنحه أي عاصمة عربية أخرى. لقد أعطى وأعطى دون أن يطلب أي شيء في المقابل. ولن يسأل أبدا. ولا ينبغي لنا أن نجعلها تسأل. يجب أن ندفعها بإرادتنا الحرة.

      غادرت أول كتيبة من مقاتلي منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية المدينة في 21 أغسطس/آب، ثم غادر عرفات وكبار مسؤولي منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية على متن سفينة شحن يونانية إلى تونس في 30 أغسطس/آب. وفي المجمل، غادر نحو عشرة آلاف مقاتل لبنان عن طريق البحر والطرق البرية، مما دفع منظمة التحرير الفلسطينية إلى حالة من الجمود. منفى أعمق. وحتى بعد انتهاء القتال الأعنف، استمر الاحتلال الإسرائيلي الذي طال أمده لجنوب البلاد حتى عام 2000، مما أدى إلى إعادة تشكيل سياسة المنطقة. استمر النفوذ السوري على البلاد، لكن القوة الإيرانية حلت محله بشكل متزايد مع صعود حزب الله. وبعيدًا عن ترسيخ هيمنة إسرائيل الإقليمية، أدت حرب عام 1982 في نهاية المطاف إلى تقويض النفوذ الإسرائيلي والأمريكي في الشرق الأوسط، في حين غيرت المفاهيم حول كل من الصهيونية والقومية الفلسطينية في جميع أنحاء العالم.

      وكما كتب نبيل محمد من اللجنة الأمريكية العربية لمكافحة التمييز في قناة الجزيرة عام 2017؛ “هناك جيل رابع ينشأ الآن في مخيمات اللاجئين البائسة في لبنان. في صبرا وشاتيلا، تتكون معظم مساحات المعيشة من غرفتين صغيرتين للغاية: غرفة نوم، حيث تنام جميع أفراد الأسرة، وغرفة معيشة من نوع ما. لا توجد تهوية، ولا يوجد كهرباء تقريبًا. تستخدم معظم العائلات الإضاءة التي تعمل بالبطارية. يحظر شرب مياه الصنبور، لأنها مليئة بالبكتيريا ومالحة جدًا – فهي في الواقع تؤدي إلى تآكل الأنابيب. هناك ظروف صحية سيئة. هناك نقص في الأدوية لجميع الأمراض. وتمتد الأزقة الضيقة – التي يمر بعضها بمياه الصرف الصحي – عبر المخيمات. وعندما يهطل المطر، تصبح هذه الممرات الصغيرة موحلة. الأسلاك الكهربائية تتدلى من المساكن. يقوم الشباب بتوصيل الأسلاك وإعادة توصيلها؛ ومن وقت لآخر، يتعرض شخص ما للصعق بالكهرباء. وتنبعث الروائح الكريهة من تلك الظروف المزدحمة. المرض متفشي. يتوق اللاجئون الفلسطينيون في لبنان إلى العودة من المنفى إلى وطنهم الذي طردوا منه، لكن إسرائيل لا تسمح لهم بذلك، وذلك ببساطة لأنهم ليسوا يهوداً.

      إذا كان المجتمع الدولي ملزما بمعالجة مسؤوليته الأخلاقية تجاه ضحايا مجزرة صبرا وشاتيلا من خلال العمل على إنهاء الاحتلال الإسرائيلي وغيره من الانتهاكات.

لانتهاكات بحق الفلسطينيين، فإن حياة أفراد عائلتي والآخرين الذين نتذكرهم في هذا العام الخامس والثلاثين لن تذهب سدى”.

      واسمحوا لي الآن أن ألحق شهادتي التاريخية هنا، لأن أيام هذه الذكرى تغمرني في الذكريات، سواء تلك التي لا أستطيع أن أتحدث عنها أو تلك التي لا أستطيع أن أتحملها وحدي.

      في مقالتي بتاريخ 31 يوليو 2020، ماضي مفيد: ما هي أنتيفا؟ كتبت؛ “أقدم لكم قسم المقاومة كما أعطاني إياه جان جينيه في بيروت عام 1982؛ إليكم قصة كيف حدث ذلك، وأصلي الحقيقي.

      خلال الصيف الذي سبق سنتي الأخيرة في الجامعة في سان فرانسيسكو، كنت قد انطلقت في جولة طهي كبرى في البحر الأبيض المتوسط، وتعلمت طهي الطعام الذي أحبه، وكنت في بيروت عندما غزت إسرائيل لبنان وحاصرتني في مدينة تحت الحصار. . كان الجنود يتجولون في الشوارع مثل مجموعات من الكلاب الضالة، يرتكبون الفظائع؛ قامت إحدى هذه الوحدات التابعة لقوات الدفاع الإسرائيلية بإشعال النار في بعض الأطفال، وهم يضحكون ويراهنون على المدى الذي يمكنهم الركض فيه وهم يصرخون قبل أن يسقطوا في برك من الخراب الأسود وتصمت صراخهم. وجدت نفسي أقاتلهم. انضم إليّ آخرون، وانضم إلينا المزيد. ومنذ ذلك اليوم فصاعدًا كنت جزءًا من الدفاع عن بيروت ضد الحصار.

      يقع مقهى رائع يحتوي على أفضل كريب الفراولة في العالم على الجانب الآخر من زقاق القناصة، حيث قمنا أنا وأصدقائي برياضة شديدة من الاندفاع عبره للوصول إلى الإفطار بينما ارتطمت الرصاصة العرضية بالجدار خلفنا. في أحد الأيام وصلنا إلى معنوياتنا العالية المعتادة عندما جلس رجل أنيق على طاولتي، وبدأ الحديث بالفرنسية قائلاً: “لقد قيل لي إنك تفعل هذا كل يوم، تسابق ضد الموت لتناول الإفطار”.

      فأجبته: اللحظات المسروقة من الموت ملك لنا، وتحررنا. ربما هذا هو كل ما نملكه حقًا. إنه رجل فقير ليس لديه متعة تستحق الموت من أجلها.

     ابتسم وقال: “أنا موافق”، وهكذا بدأت محادثاتنا على الإفطار في الأيام الأخيرة التي سبقت أسره، أيام لا تنسى لأنها وضعتني على طريق حياتي من النضال من أجل الحرية ضد الطغيان واستبداد قوة الدولة و السيطرة، من أجل المساواة ضد العنف العنصري والظلم، وضد الفاشية التي تجمع بين استبداد الدولة والإرهاب العنصري.

      قدم نفسه على أنه عضو سابق في الفيلق باسم جان، وكان مؤذًا وحكيمًا ومتعلمًا بشكل كبير في الدراسات الكلاسيكية وربما تلقى تعليمه في السابق ككاهن ومليء بالقصص الجامحة عن نجوم الثقافة الأوروبية الحديثة. لقد أذهلت عندما اكتشفت بعد أيام أن صديقي الجديد الغريب كان أحد أعظم الشخصيات الأدبية في القرن. كنت قد اقتبست من “مذكرات اللص” لدحض شيء قاله، والذي وجده مضحكا، بينما كنا نناقش تفسيرات كتاب “هكذا تكلم زرادشت” لنيتشه بقلم سي جي. يونج، وموريس بلانشو، وجورج باتاي، وآخرون، محادثة ظلت غير مكتملة لأنه لم يستطع التوقف عن الضحك. وأخيراً قال بغمغمة: “أنا نفسي جان جينيه”. بالنسبة لي، يظل شخصية محتالة وجزءًا من هويتي التاريخية وأسطورتي الشخصية.

      لقد جاء يوم تم فيه اجتياح المتاريس وحينا معه، وهو أحد آخر أيامنا معًا. ومع امتلاء الشوارع فجأة بالجنود الإسرائيليين الذين يركضون بشكل مسعور في كيس من القتل والحرق العمد وغير ذلك من أعمال الإرهاب والوحشية الأخرى، أضرم الجنود النار في بنايتنا الذين كانوا يدعون الناس للخروج والاستسلام وكانوا يسرقون أطفال هؤلاء. من فعل ذلك وعصب أعينهم لاستخدامهم كرهائن ودروع بشرية، واكتشاف سلاحنا الوحيد وهو زجاجة الشمبانيا التي انتهينا منها للتو من كريب الفراولة، سألت رفيقي في الإفطار إذا كان لديه أي أفكار. وأجاب على ذلك بهز كتفيه اعتذاريًا وسؤالًا آخر: «أصلح الحراب؟»

      ضحكنا، وأوضح؛ “عندما نفقد كل الأمل، نصبح أحرارًا في القيام بأشياء مستحيلة، أشياء مجيدة.” هذه النصيحة أجد من الضروري أن أذكرها بين الحين والآخر، وأوصيكم بها جميعًا.

      ثم سأل: هل تستسلم؟

      فأجبت: “لا”.

     قال وهو واقف: «ولا أنا». “كما أشارككم الآن، مرِّروا للآخرين المحتاجين؛ هذا هو القسم الذي ابتكرته عام 1940 من القسم الذي أديته كجندي في مقاومة الاحتلال النازي. ربما يكون أفضل شيء سرقته على الإطلاق.”

      ولذا فإنني أعرض عليكم جميعا قسم المقاومة كما أعطاه لي العظيم جان جينيه في منزل محترق، في قضية خاسرة، في زمن القوة والظلام، في الوقفة الأخيرة وعمل من أعمال الخير. التحدي الذي يفوق الأمل في النصر أو البقاء؛ “نقسم الولاء لبعضنا البعض، الذين يجيبون على الطغيان بالحرية والفاشية بالمساواة. سنقاوم ولن نستسلم، ولن نتخلى عن إخواننا”.

      بالنسبة للفاشية وفكرة أن البعض منا أفضل من الآخرين بحكم ولادتهم، لا يمكن أن يكون هناك سوى رد واحد؛ لن يحدث مطلقا مرة اخري.

      لقد أفلتنا من الاعتقال في ذلك اليوم لأنه تم اقتيادنا عبر حواجز الحصار ب

لقد كان حليفًا غير متوقع، وهو شخصية ظهرت من الخلفية في أقصى نهاية الزقاق ومشى نحونا مبتسمًا. كان هذا هو القناص الذي كنا نلعب معه أنا وأصدقائي لمدة أسبوعين، والذي كان غير مرئي تمامًا وتغلب على كل محاولة لتعقبه أو اصطياده أو نصب كمين له أو التعرف عليه، والذي كان في الواقع قد حاصر المدينة من الداخل. .

      مد لي يده فصافحتها وهو يقول: “أحسنت اللعب يا سيدي. لقد حاولت قتلك كل يوم لمدة أربعة عشر يومًا، لكن وجود الإسرائيليين داخل المدينة يغير كل شيء. لدينا عدو مشترك، لكنهم لا يعرفون ذلك، لذلك أنا في وضع يسمح لي بمساعدتك. لكنني لا أستطيع قتالهم وحدي. هل تريد شريكًا؟”

      وهكذا بدأت مغامرة وصداقة عظيمة، أشارككم إياها الآن في سياق طبيعة المقاومة ضد الفاشية لأنها توضح شيئًا لا يمكن لأي شخص يقوم بهذا النوع من العمل أن ينساه أبدًا؛ البشر ليسوا وحوشًا، ويستحقون الشك البشري، وليسوا أبدًا خارج نطاق الخلاص.

      إن الصراع بين الخير والشر في قلب الإنسان غالباً ما يتمحور ويتوازن حول الاختلافات بين الغرض من استخدام القوة؛ لمعاقبة التجاوزات عندما ترتكبها السلطة كعمل من أعمال القهر والقمع ضد الضعفاء، أو الاستيلاء على السلطة وحماية الضعفاء كواجب رعاية.

      كن متأكدًا جدًا من أنك تعرف السبب الذي يخدم أفعالك.

     وفي تدوينتي عن فاجعة انفجار مرفأ بيروت، 5 أغسطس 2020، جنون الموت، إضاءة التعالي: أغنية بيروت؛ نحن نبحث عن معنى للكوارث والأحداث التي تعطل الحياة والتي يرثها الجسد، ولكن كما هو الحال في كارثة بيروت، غالبًا ما تكون هذه الأسباب خارج نطاق فهمنا.

      أشير هنا الآن إلى السورة 18 من القرآن الكريم، المسماة الكهف، الآيات 60-82، وهي قصة رمزية تصور الخضر، الشخصية الإسلامية المحتالة التي هي خالدة ويرمز لها باللون الأخضر كتجسيد لجنة الجنة التي لها إنه البوابة، الذي يكون مرشدًا للنفس عبر ألغاز متاهة الحياة المؤدية إليها، ويتحدث إلينا بالأحلام والرؤى والإشارات.

      أنا أعتبرها شكلاً سرديًا من نظرية جودل؛ دليل على ضرورة الإيمان ووجود اللانهائي، وحدود المعرفة الإنسانية وعبثية الحالة الإنسانية. ويتوافق هذا التفسير مع تفسير العلامة والمترجم الكبير عبد الله يوسف علي.

      كما هو الحال مع التجربة الفكرية التأسيسية لأحد معاصري أفلاطون، وهي رمح أرخيتاس الذي يحدد أفق المعلوم إذ يُلقى ويرسم حدًا في الهبوط، وهو ما نكرره بلا نهاية في الثورات العلمية مهما تعلمنا كثيرًا. ويظل المجهول شاسعًا كما كان من قبل، مما يحافظ على الجهل. كما تم تطويره في العمل الإنجليزي الأوسط المجهول سحابة الجهل ونيكولاس كوزا في الجهل المتعلم، هذا هو المبدأ الأول لنظرية المعرفة؛ حفظ الجهل.

      تلخص القصة الأساسية موضوعات تضحية إبراهيم والتي أود أن أقول أنها تشكل أساس الدين الإسلامي وربما جميع أشكال العقيدة الإبراهيمية، وفي شوارع بيروت منذ فترة طويلة رأيتها تتكشف مرة أخرى.

     في هذه القصة، يأمر الرجل الأخضر موسى بالقيام بثلاثة أشياء إجرامية وغير منطقية، أشياء لا يمكن فهمها إلا من خلال المعرفة المسبقة للنبوة التي ليست لنا. كما هو الحال مع العدالة، فإن البصيرة لا تنتمي إلى الإنسان؛ على الرغم من أننا قد نتصور مستقبلنا المحتمل، إلا أننا لا نستطيع أن نعرف أي منهم سوف يتحقق. يجادل موسى بن ميمون بأن هذا يرجع إلى تدمير الكون وإعادة خلقه باستمرار في كل لحظة، مما يحافظ على الإرادة الحرة. “الكثيب” لفرانك هربرت عبارة عن تجربة فكرية موسعة واستعارة تثير إشكالية موضوعات وأسئلة قصة الخضر في السورة 18.

     المقطع ذو الصلة هو هذا؛ فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا، أو “فأردنا أن يبدلهما ربهما ولدًا خيرًا منه زكاة وأقرب إلى الرحمة”، وهو تبديل كلاسيكي. كما أنه يمثل نقطة التشعب التي تتحول إليها العقود الآجلة المحتملة.

      لدي أمل في مستقبل البشرية بسبب ما شهدته عندما تم عرض هذه القصة الأساسية أمامي قبل أربعين عامًا، وبسببها لم أشعر باليأس أبدًا.

      مثل هذه البوابة تقف أو كانت موجودة في بيروت، مثل بوابة راشومون أو بوابة إلى اللانهائي وإلى الإمكانيات اللامحدودة للصيرورة الإنسانية. قد يكون الآن غبارًا وذكريات، أو مثل قطة شرودنجر كلاهما موجود وغير موجود في آن واحد؛ هذا لا أستطيع الإجابة عليه بالنسبة لك.

       لكن يمكنني أن أتحدث كشاهد للتاريخ أن شيئًا رائعًا حدث هناك في ظله، وهو مثل قيام الخضر باستبدال الشاب بآخر لمنع حدوث شر أكبر في المستقبل، وهي مفارقة السفر عبر الزمن إن وجدت، أذهلتني. مع قوة الوحي.

      لقد كان أمراً تافهاً في نطاق حصار بيروت

هذه الفظائع التي تم تجنبها من بين الكثيرين من خلال الطيبة الفطرية لرجل واحد لا يزال اسمه مجهولاً، وهو بطل مأساوي لن أنساه أبدًا، وهو مجند غير راغب في خدمة حكومته مثل كثيرين آخرين، الذين قالوا لا للسلطة وللحكومة. إغراء الشر. ووجود الإنسان يدور حول ميزان هؤلاء الأفراد، وهم قليلون جداً.

     ورفض هذا الجندي الإسرائيلي ارتكاب انتهاكات وسفوح بحق فتاة فلسطينية تبلغ من العمر نحو اثني عشر عاماً، تم أسرها لهذا الغرض من قبل ملازم في فصيلته، في اختبار ولاء مشترك وبدء. احمر خجلا عند أول طلبات ضابطه أمام استهزاء زملائه مثل صرخات الغربان الصاخبة على وشك تناول وليمة، هناك في الشارع أمام باب القرار الذي يجب علينا جميعا أن نواجهه، ثم غضب من الرفض عندما أدرك أنه ليس كذلك مزحة، أن الاحتلال كان من أجل الإرهاب والنهب وليس كما قيل له. قتله قائده حيث كان واقفاً برصاصة واحدة في الرأس بينما كانت الفتاة تهرب.

      لقد عدت إلى هذا المكان طوال حياتي لألمس الحجارة الملطخة بدمه، لأنني أتذكر أننا لسنا بعيدين عن الفداء، وأننا طالما نقاوم السلطة الظالمة فنحن أحرار، وهناك أمل.

Hebrew

18 בספטמבר 2023 יום השנה לטבח שתילה וסברה בלבנון ב-1982

      .

      מה המשמעות של יום השנה הזה של טרור ועריצות המדינה, כיבוש אימפריאלי ושליטה קולוניאלית ופשעים נגד האנושות?

       כאן הייתה זוועה שבוצעה על ידי האדירים נגד חסרי הכוח והמנושלים כמכשיר לשיבוש ושבר ההיסטוריה, שואה שבוצעה על ידי ניצולי שואה מקבילה בגלל האופן שבו הכוח פועל במקורות הרוע כתהליך רקורסיבי של פחד , כוח וכוח; אלא גם דוגמה קלאסית של טרור ומלחמה של המדינה ככישלון מוסרי והתמוטטות הלגיטימיות והסמכות של המדינה שמשנה את הנרטיב והופכת למבנה של אומה כטראומה עיקרית, שכן השימוש בכוח חברתי מציית ל-Third של ניוטון חוק התנועה ויוצר התנגדות ככוח נגד של עצמו.

      בימי השנה כמו היום אנו זוכרים את הטרגדיות, ומכבדים את ההתנגדות.

      הבה נכבד את המתים הקדושים שלנו ואת אלה שלחמו בהתנגדות לטרור המדינה ולפשעים נגד האנושות, אך הבה גם לעולם לא נשכח את שמות מבצעיה ולא ננוח בדריכותנו לראותם מובאים לדין.

      ישנו חוב שאנו חבים לו, ואחריות שאנו נושאים בעבור, בני האדם שלנו, אם ברצוננו להישאר אנושיים ולהימנע מהידרדרות למצב חייתי של אטאוויסטים של אינסטינקטים ולהיות צללים, חסרי הממדיות שלנו והכוחות המולדים אשר יכול לקיים ולרומם אותנו; תקווה, אהבה ואמונה כסולידריות ונאמנות זה לזה.

      עלינו לזכור, ואסור לנו לשתוק.

      זה נקרא ביהדות תיקון עולם, תיקון העולם, חובה שמחברת אותנו, הן עם הדומים והן עם אלה שאינם דומים לנו על פני מפרצים עצומים של ישות אנושית, משמעות וערך והיררכיות וטקסונומיות של שייכות ו. זוּלָתִיוּת. על זה אגלה לך סוד; גבולות יכולים גם להפוך לממשקים.

      יום השנה הנורא הזה של טרור המדינה וכיבוש אימפריאלי ועריצות, חופף בערך את חגיגות השנה החדשה היהודית של ראש השנה, השנה חמישה עשר עד שבע עשרה בספטמבר בספטמבר, ורגע לפני יום הכיפורים, יום כיפור, השנה משקיעת החמה ב-24 בספטמבר. ספטמבר עד זה של העשרים וחמישה, בקירוב לפעולות מדינת ישראל שהובילו לאינתיפאדה השנייה.

      היזהרו ממי שמתיימרים לדבר ולפעול בשמכם, כי זוהי אסטרטגיה פשיסטית ראשונית של הכנעה וייצור הסכמה.

      מדוע האמונה חייבת להגדיר גבולות ולא ממשקים, חומות ולא גשרים?

       בין האוסף האינסופי של צרות ומופתים של פחד שנעשה נשק בשירות לשלטון על ידי הסמכות, נותרו טבח סברה ושתילה כדי לערער על הרעיונות שלנו על אחוות המין האנושי.

      לשם כך עלינו להביא באמת חשבון וכפרה; אך לא עבור מורשת העבר, שיש לזכור, ולא עבור שותפותנו בשתיקה נגד עוול, שניתן לגאול באמצעות פעולה. איננו יכולים לעשות דבר למען המתים; יש לנקום על החיים, ועל העתיד יש לגאול.

      מי אחראי לפשע הנורא הזה?

      מתוכנן ומנחה בפגישות אישיות של ראש ממשלת ישראל מנחם בגין, שר הביטחון אריאל שרון, ראש המוסד נחום אדמוני, שר החוץ יצחק שמיר, מנהל המודיעין הצבאי יהושע שגיא, מפקד האוגדה ביירות עמוס ירון, הדיפלומט האמריקני מוריס דרייפר הפועל לפי פקודות מאת הנשיא רונלד רייגן, נשיא לבנון בשיר גמאייל שהיה ישועי משכיל C.I.A. פעיל שגויס כשהיה עורך דין שעבד בוושינגטון הבירה, ראש המודיעין הצבאי הלבנוני ג’וני עבדו, ומנהיג הפלנגות אלי חוביקה, יחד עם נציגים נוספים של אינטרסים ישראלים-אמריקאים והפלנגה, מיליציה מעין-פאשיסטית נוצרית-מארונית שהוקמה על ידי הארגון החדש. אביו של נשיא לבנון נבחר. גמאייל עלה למנהיגות על ידי רצח משפחות הנשיאים לשעבר של לבנון, על ידי רונלד רייגן לבקשת אריאל שרון, והפך לנשיא ב-23 באוגוסט כתוצאה מהפלישה הישראלית ללבנון ב-6 ביוני.

      כך הוכן הבמה לטיהור האתני של הפלסטינים שגורשו מבתיהם על ידי ישראל למחנות הפליטים האומללים בלבנון, שם נותרו הניצולים כיום, פרקריאט מדוכא לא פחות מזה של הרומן הקסום של ויקטור הוגו “עלובי החיים”. ולא פחות מרומם עם אשוח מהפכני

כמה זמן צריכים המתים וצאצאיהם לחכות לצדק?

     ירי רקטות לוחמני לעבר אזור הגליל בצפון ישראל. לאחר הסכם השלום עם מצרים ב-1979, גם מנהיגים ישראלים נהיו חרדים יותר ויותר לגבי כוחו של אש”ף והקשרים ההולכים וגדלים בין פלסטינים בתוך השטחים הכבושים וברחבי הפזורה הערבית. עיקר דאגתם היה בלבנון, שם העביר אש”ף את מרכז הפעילות שלו מירדן לאחר עימות מזוין עם צבאו של המלך חוסיין בשנים 1970–1971. אסטרטגים ישראלים האמינו כי הכוונת אש”ף בלבנון וכפיית נסיגתו ישיגו מספר מטרות: סילוק השאיפות הלאומיות הפלסטיניות למולדת, גירוש חיילי סוריה מלבנון וחיסול ההשפעה הסורית שם, והקמת מרונית לקוחה. מדינה נוצרית כבעלת ברית קרובה.

      במקום לבסס את הדומיננטיות הישראלית על שכנתה מצפון, מלחמת לבנון הפכה למה שכינו “וייטנאם של ישראל”. בעיצומה של מלחמת אזרחים אכזרית ממילא, ההתערבות הישראלית הביאה למותם של יותר מ-600 חיילים ישראלים ולפחות 5,000 אזרחים לבנונים ופלסטינים – יותר מ-19,000 לפי הערכות לבנוניות שספרו גם לוחמים. בתיאום הדוק עם הכוחות המארונים, הפלישה של ישראל הפכה במהרה מהיותה פלישה מוגבלת למצור של קיץ על מעוז אש”ף במערב ביירות. בניגוד למלחמות ב-1948, 1967 או 1973, ישראל הייתה מעורבת באופן חד משמעי במה שבגין כינה “מלחמת בחירה”. בשילוב כוח צבאי עם פעולות פסיכולוגיות, כוחות ישראליים גרמו לראשונה אבדות כבדות בתוך בירה ערבית, כשהם הפציצו עמדות פלסטיניות מהיבשה, מהים ומהאוויר, תוך כדי כיבוש שדה התעופה הבינלאומי של לבנון.

      הנשיא רונלד רייגן, המוטרד מתמונות ההרס, דחף את ממשלו לנהל משא ומתן על סיום הלחימה ולהקל על פינוי של לוחמי אש”ף מהעיר למדינות ערב השכנות. מנהיג אש”ף, יאסר ערפאת, אותת שהוא ואנשיו מוכנים לסגת בתנאי שלאש”ף יהיו הערבויות האמריקניות הנדרשות לביטחון לאזרחים פלסטינים ותומכי לבנון שנותרו מאחור. ערפאת שיתף את טיוטת הסכם הנסיגה עם שפיק אל-הוט והשמיע הערה עגומה על העזיבה: “ביירות נתנה לפלסטין מה שאין לאף בירה ערבית אחרת. זה נתן ונתן, בלי לבקש שום דבר בתמורה. וזה לעולם לא יבקש. אנחנו גם לא צריכים לגרום לזה לשאול. אנחנו צריכים להחזיר את זה מרצוננו החופשי”.

      המחלקה הראשונה של לוחמי אש”ף עזבה את העיר ב-21 באוגוסט, כאשר ערפאת ופקידי אש”ף מובילים יצאו על ספינת ספנות יוונית לתוניסיה ב-30 באוגוסט. בסך הכל, כ-10,000 לוחמים עזבו את לבנון בדרכי הים והיבשה, ודחפו את אש”ף למצב דומם. גלות עמוקה יותר. גם לאחר שהסתיימו הקרבות הקשים ביותר, כיבוש ישראלי ממושך בדרום המדינה נמשך עד שנת 2000, שעיצב מחדש את הפוליטיקה של האזור. ההשפעה הסורית על המדינה נמשכה, אך יותר ויותר היא נדחקה על ידי הכוח האיראני עם עליית חיזבאללה. הרחק מלחזק את ההגמוניה האזורית של ישראל, מלחמת 1982 חתרה בסופו של דבר את ההשפעה הישראלית והאמריקאית במזרח התיכון, תוך כדי שינוי תפיסות של ציונות ושל לאומיות פלסטינית ברחבי העולם”.

      כפי שכתב נביל מוחמד מהוועדה האמריקאית-ערבית נגד אפליה באל-ג’זירה ב-2017; “דור רביעי גדל כעת במחנות הפליטים העלובים בלבנון. בסברה ושתילה רוב חללי המגורים מורכבים משני חדרים קטנים מאוד: חדר שינה, בו ישנה כל המשפחה וסלון מעין. אין אוורור, וכמעט אין חשמל. רוב המשפחות משתמשות בתאורה המופעלת על ידי סוללה. שתיית מי ברז אסורה, כיוון שהם מלאים בחיידקים ומלוחים מאוד – הם למעשה משחיתים צינורות. יש תנאים סניטריים גרועים. יש מחסור בתרופות לכל המחלות. סמטאות צרות – חלקן עם ביוב זורם – מתפתלות בין המחנות. כשיורד גשם השבילים הקטנים האלה הופכים לבוציים. חוטי חשמל תלויים מבתי מגורים. גברים צעירים מחברים ומחברים מחדש חוטים; מדי פעם מישהו מתחשמל. ריחות רעים בוקעים מאותם תנאים צפופים. המחלה משתוללת. הפליטים הפלסטינים בלבנון כמהים לחזור מהגלות למולדת ממנה גורשו, אך אינם רשאים לעשות זאת על ידי ישראל, פשוט כי הם אינם יהודים.

      אם הקהילה הבינלאומית תהיה מחויבת לתקן את אחריותה המוסרית כלפי קורבנות הטבח בסברה ושתילה על ידי פעילות לסיום הכיבוש של ישראל ועוד.

הפרות של זכויות פלסטינים, אז חייהם של בני משפחתי ושל האחרים שאנו זוכרים בשנה ה-35 הזו לא יאבדו לשווא”.

      הרשו לי כעת לצרף כאן את העדות שלי להיסטוריה, כי ימי יום השנה הזה מטביעים אותי בזיכרונות, גם אלה שאני לא יכול לדבר עליהם וגם אלה שאני לא יכול לשאת לבד.

      בפוסט שלי מ-31 ביולי 2020, עבר שימושי: מהי אנטיפה? כתבתי; “אני מציע לך את שבועת ההתנגדות כפי שניתנה לי בביירות ב-1982 על ידי ז’אן ז’נה; הנה הסיפור של איך זה קרה, ושל המוצא האמיתי שלי.

      בקיץ שלפני השנה האחרונה באוניברסיטה בסן פרנסיסקו, יצאתי לסיבוב הופעות קולינרי בים התיכון, למדתי לבשל את האוכל שאהבתי, והייתי בביירות כשישראל פלשה ללבנון ולכדה אותי בעיר תחת מצור. . חיילים הסתובבו ברחובות כמו להקות של כלבי פרא, מבצעים זוועות; יחידה אחת כזו של צה”ל הציתה כמה ילדים, צחקו והימורים על כמה רחוק יוכלו לרוץ בצרחות לפני שייפלו לתוך בריכות חורבה מושחרת וצרחותיהם ישתקו. מצאתי את עצמי נלחם בהם; אחרים הצטרפו אלי, ועוד הצטרפו אלינו. מאותו יום ואילך הייתי חלק מההגנה על ביירות מפני המצור.

      בית קפה מדהים שהיה בו את קרפי התותים הטובים ביותר בעולם שכב בצד הרחוק של סמטת צלפים, שחבריי ואני עשינו ספורט אתגרי של לחצות להגיע לארוחת הבוקר בזמן שקליע מדי פעם פגע בקיר שמאחורינו. יום אחד הגענו במצב הרוח הרגיל שלנו, כאשר ג’נטלמן אלגנטי ישב לשולחני, ודיבר בצרפתית החל בשיחה עם, “אמרו לי שתעשה את זה כל יום, מירוץ נגד המוות לארוחת בוקר.”

      על כך השבתי, “רגעים שנגנבו ממוות שייכים לנו, ומשחררים אותנו. אולי זה כל מה שיש לנו באמת. זה אדם עני שאין לו תענוגות ששווה למות עבורם.”

     הוא חייך ואמר, “אני מסכים”, וכך התחילו שיחותינו בארוחת הבוקר בימים האחרונים שלפני לכידתו, ימים בלתי נשכחים שכן זה המקום שבו הוא הוביל אותי למסלול חיי של מאבק לחירות נגד עריצות ואוטוקרטיות של כוח המדינה ו שליטה, למען שוויון נגד אלימות ואי צדק גזעניים, ונגד הפשיזם המשלב גם עריצות מדינה וגם טרור גזעני.

      הוא הציג את עצמו כלגיונר לשעבר בשם ז’אן, היה שובב, חכם, למד עצום בלימודים קלאסיים ואולי פעם התחנך ככומר, ומלא בסיפורים פראיים על מאורות התרבות האירופית המודרנית. הייתי המום כשגיליתי ימים לאחר מכן שהחבר החדש והמוזר שלי הוא אחת הדמויות הספרותיות הגדולות של המאה. ציטטתי את כתב העת הגנב בהפרכה של משהו שהוא אמר, שהוא מצא מצחיק, בזמן שדנו בפרשנויות ל”ככה אמר זרתוסטרה” של ניטשה מאת סי.ג. יונג, מוריס בלאנשו, ז’ורז’ בטאיל ואחרים, שיחה שלא הסתיימה כיוון שהוא לא יכול להפסיק לצחוק. בסופו של דבר הוא פלט, “אני בעצמי הוא ז’אן ז’נה.” בעיני הוא נשאר דמות טריקסטר וחלק מהזהות ההיסטורית ומהמיתולוגיה האישית שלי.

      הגיע יום שהבריקדות נחרצו והשכונה שלנו יחד איתה, אחד הימים האחרונים שלנו ביחד. כשהרחובות התמלאו לפתע בחיילים ישראלים משתוללים בשק של רצח, הצתות ושאר שפל של טרור וחוסר אנושיות, הבניין שלנו הוצת על ידי חיילים שקראו לאנשים לצאת ולהיכנע וגונבו את ילדיהם של אלה. מי עשה את זה וכיסה את עיניהם כדי להשתמש בהם כבני ערובה ומגנים אנושיים, והגילוי של הנשק היחיד שלנו הוא בקבוק השמפניה שזה עתה סיימנו עם קרפ התותים שלנו, שאלתי את בן לוויתי לארוחת הבוקר אם יש לו רעיונות. על כך השיב במשיכת כתפיים מתנצלת ובשאלה נוספת, “לתקן כידונים?”

      צחקנו, והוא פירט; “כאשר כל תקווה אבודה, אנו חופשיים לעשות דברים בלתי אפשריים, דברים מפוארים.” בעצה זו אני מוצא צורך לזכור מעת לעת, ושאני ממליץ לכולכם.

      ואז הוא שאל: “האם תיכנע?’

      ועל כך השבתי “לא”.

     “גם אני,” הוא אמר בעמידה. “כפי שאני משתפת אתכם עכשיו, עברו לאחרים הזקוקים לכך; זו שבועה שהמצאתי ב-1940 מהשבועה שנשאתי כלגיונר, על ההתנגדות לכיבוש הנאצי. זה אולי הדבר הכי טוב שגנבתי אי פעם”.

      ועל כן אני מציע לכולכם את שבועת ההתנגדות כפי שניתנה לי על ידי ז’אן ז’נה הגדול בבית בוער, במטרה אבודה, בזמן של כוח וחושך, בעמידה אחרונה ובמעשה של התרסה מעבר לתקווה לניצחון או הישרדות; “אנחנו נשבעים את נאמנותנו זה לזה, שעונים לעריצות עם חירות ופשיזם עם שוויון. נתנגד ולא נכנע, ולא נוטש את רעינו”.

      לפשיזם ולרעיון שחלקנו טובים מאחרים בתנאי לידתנו יכולה להיות רק תשובה אחת; לעולם לא שוב.

      נמלטנו מתפיסה באותו יום כי הובלנו דרך המחסומים של כיתור ב

אתה בעל ברית לא סביר, דמות שהתממשה מהרקע בקצה הסמטה וניגשה אלינו בחיוך. זה היה הצלף שחבריי ואני שיחקנו איתו במשחקים שלנו במשך שבועיים, שהיה בלתי נראה לחלוטין והערים על כל ניסיון לעקוב, ללכוד, לארוב או לזהות אותו, ולמעשה כיתר את העיר מבפנים .

      הוא הושיט לי את ידו ולחצתי אותה כשהוא אמר, “שיחקתי טוב, אדוני. ניסיתי להרוג אותך כל יום כבר ארבעה עשר ימים, אבל הישראלים שנמצאים בתוך העיר משנה הכל. יש לנו אויב משותף, אבל הם לא יודעים את זה, אז אני בעמדה לעזור לך. אבל אני לא יכול להילחם בהם לבד. רוצה בן זוג?”

      אז התחילה הרפתקה גדולה וידידות, שאני חולק איתכם כעת בהקשר של טבעה של ההתנגדות האנטי-פשיסטית, כי היא ממחישה משהו שלעולם לא יכול להישכח על ידי מי שעושה עבודה מסוג זה; בני אדם אינם מפלצות, הם ראויים לספק אנושי, ולעולם אינם מעבר לגאולה.

      המאבק בין טוב לרע בלב האדם לרוב מסתובב ומתאזן על ההבדלים בין מטרת השימוש בכוח; להעניש עבירה כאשר היא מופעלת על ידי סמכות כאקט של הכנעה ודיכוי נגד חסרי הכוח, או לתפוס את השלטון ולהגן על חסרי הכוח כחובת זהירות.

      תהיו בטוחים שאתם יודעים לאיזו סיבה משרתות הפעולות שלכם.

     ובפוסט שלי על הטרגדיה של פיצוץ נמל ביירות, 5 באוגוסט 2020 Madness Death Illumination Transcendence: A Song of Beirut; אנו מחפשים משמעות באסונות ובאירועי החיים המשבשים שהבשר הוא יורש שלהם, אך כמו באסון בביירות, סיבות כאלה הן לרוב מעבר להבנתנו.

      כאן אני מתייחס כעת לסורה 18 של הקוראן הקדוש, הנקראת המערה, פסוקים 60-82, אלגוריה הכוללת את Khidr, דמות הטריקסטר האסלאמית שהיא בן אלמוות ומסומלת כירוק כהתגלמות של גן גן העדן שאליו הוא שער, שפועל כמדריך של הנשמה דרך חידות מבוך החיים המוביל אליו, ומדבר אלינו דרך חלומות, חזיונות וסימנים.

      אני רואה בזה צורה נרטיבית של משפט גודל; הוכחה לנחיצות האמונה ולקיומו של האינסוף, לגבולות הידע האנושי ולאבסורד המצב האנושי. פרשנות כזו מתיישרת עם זו של המלומד והמתרגם הגדול עבדאללה יוסף עלי.

      כמו בניסוי המחשבתי הבסיסי של אחד מבני דורו של אפלטון, החנית של ארכיטאס, המגדירה את אופק הידוע כפי שהוא נזרק ומסמנת גבול בנחיתה, עליו אנו חוזרים בלי סוף במהפכות מדעיות, לא משנה כמה נלמד לא ידוע נשאר עצום כמו קודם, משמר בורות. כפי שפותח בעבודה האנונימית של Middle Englich The Cloud of Unknowing ועל ידי ניקולאוס מקוזה ב-Of Learned Ignorance, זהו העיקרון הראשון של האפיסטמולוגיה; שימור הבורות.

      הסיפור הקנוני משחזר נושאים של קורבן איברהים שהייתי אומר מהווה את הבסיס לאסלאם ואולי לכל צורות האמונה האברהמית, וברחובות ביירות מזמן ראיתי את זה מתגלה שוב.

     בסיפור זה האיש הירוק מורה למשה על ידי עשיית שלושה דברים שהם פליליים ושטויות, דברים שניתן להבין רק באמצעות ידיעה מוקדמת של נבואה שאינה שלנו. כמו בצדק, ראיית הנולד אינה שייכת לאדם; למרות שאנו עשויים לדמיין את העתיד האפשרי שלנו, איננו יכולים לדעת איזה מהם יתממש. הרמב”ם טוען שהסיבה לכך היא שהיקום מושמד ונברא בכל רגע מחדש, מה ששומר על הרצון החופשי. החולית של פרנק הרברט היא ניסוי מחשבתי ואלגוריה מורחבת אשר מעוררת בעייתיות בנושאים והשאלות של סיפורו של Khidr בסורה 18.

     הקטע הרלוונטי הוא זה; הוא גם מייצג נקודת התפצלות שעליה מסתובבים עתידיים אפשריים.

      יש לי תקווה לעתיד האנושות בגלל מה שראיתי כשהסיפור העיקרי הזה הוצג לפני ארבעים שנה, ובגללו מעולם לא התייאשתי.

      שער כזה עומד או עמד פעם בביירות, כמו שער ראשומון או שער אל האינסוף ולאפשרויות בלתי מוגבלות של התהוות אנושית. זה יכול להיות עכשיו אבק וזיכרונות, או כמו החתול של שרדינגר שניהם קיימים ואינם קיימים בבת אחת; על זה אני לא יכול לענות לך.

       אבל אני יכול לדבר כעדה של ההיסטוריה שמשהו מדהים קרה שם בצלו, שכמו חייד שהחליף את הצעיר באחר כדי למנוע מרע גדול יותר להתרחש בעתיד, פרדוקס מסע בזמן אם היה כזה, היכה בי. בכוח ההתגלות.

      זה היה דבר לא משמעותי בהיקף המצור על ביירות, הלאה

זוועה בקרב רבים שנמנעה בזכות טובתו המולדת של אדם בודד ששמו נותר עלום, גיבור טרגי שלעולם לא אשכח, מתגייס לא מוכן בשירות ממשלתו כמו רבים אחרים, שאמר לא לסמכות ול הפיתוי של הרוע. קיומה של המין האנושי תלוי באיזון של אנשים כאלה, והם מעטים מאוד.

     חייל ישראלי זה סירב לבצע הפרות וקללות בדמותה של נערה פלסטינית, כבת שתים עשרה, שנלכדה לשם כך על ידי סגן מחלקתו, מבחן נאמנות וחניכה נפוצה. הוא הסמיק למשמע הדרישות הראשונות של הקצין שלו להתגרות של חבריו כמו זעקות עורבים שעומדים לחגוג, שם ברחוב לפני שער ההכרעה שכולנו צריכים להתמודד, ואז כעס בסירוב כשהבין שזה לא בדיחה, שהכיבוש עוסק בטרור ובגזל ולא כפי שנאמר לו. המפקד שלו רצח אותו במקום שעמד עם ירייה אחת בראש כשהילדה נמלטה.

      חזרתי למקום הזה במשך כל חיי כדי לגעת באבנים המוכתמות בדמו, כי אני נזכר שאנחנו לא מעבר לגאולה, ושכל עוד אנחנו מתנגדים לסמכות לא צודקת אנחנו חופשיים, ויש תקווה

To a Young Poet

By Mahmoud Darwish

Translated By Fady Joudah

Don’t believe our outlines, forget them

and begin from your own words.

As if you are the first to write poetry

or the last poet.

If you read our work, let it not be an extension of our airs,

but to correct our errs

in the book of agony.

Don’t ask anyone: Who am I?

You know who your mother is.

As for your father, be your own.

Truth is white, write over it

with a crow’s ink.

Truth is black, write over it

with a mirage’s light.

If you want to duel with a falcon

soar with the falcon.

If you fall in love with a woman,

be the one, not she,

who desires his end.

Life is less alive than we think but we don’t think

of the matter too much lest we hurt emotions’ health.

If you ponder a rose for too long

you won’t budge in a storm.

You are like me, but my abyss is clear.

And you have roads whose secrets never end.

They descend and ascend, descend and ascend.

You might call the end of youth

the maturity of talent

or wisdom. No doubt, it is wisdom,

the wisdom of a cool non-lyric.

One thousand birds in the hand

don’t equal one bird that wears a tree.

A poem in a difficult time

is beautiful flowers in a cemetery.

Example is not easy to attain

so be yourself and other than yourself

behind the borders of echo.

Ardor has an expiration date with extended range.

So fill up with fervor for your heart’s sake,

follow it before you reach your path.

Don’t tell the beloved, you are I

and I am you, say

the opposite of that: we are two guests

of an excess, fugitive cloud.

Deviate, with all your might, deviate from the rule.

Don’t place two stars in one utterance

and place the marginal next to the essential

to complete the rising rapture.

Don’t believe the accuracy of our instructions.

Believe only the caravan’s trace.

A moral is as a bullet in its poet’s heart

a deadly wisdom.

Be strong as a bull when you’re angry

weak as an almond blossom

when you love, and nothing, nothing

when you serenade yourself in a closed room.

The road is long like an ancient poet’s night:

plains and hills, rivers and valleys.

Walk according to your dream’s measure: either a lily

follows you or the gallows.

Your tasks are not what worry me about you.

I worry about you from those who dance

over their children’s graves,

and from the hidden cameras

in the singers’ navels.

You won’t disappoint me,

if you distance yourself from others, and from me.

What doesn’t resemble me is more beautiful.

From now on, your only guardian is a neglected future.

Don’t think, when you melt in sorrow

like candle tears, of who will see you

or follow your intuition’s light.

Think of yourself: is this all of myself?

The poem is always incomplete, the butterflies make it whole.

No advice in love. It’s experience.

No advice in poetry. It’s talent.

And last but not least, Salaam.

Translator’s Note: “To a Young Poet” by ​Mahmoud Darwish

By Fady Joudah

Originally Published: February 28, 2010

     Most people would think of Rilke’s Letters to a Young Poet as soon as they stumble on the title of this posthumously published Darwish poem. However, one difference is quickly evident. This is not sanctimonious advice. For one thing, it is written by a master poet at the height of his art, which also happens to be near the time of his recognition that his mortality had been staring him in the face, too close for comfort. Another thing about this “advice” is its reliance on paradox and contradiction. There is also the disinterest in emulation from a poet who has already left his mark on his language and on the language of poetry at large: “What doesn’t resemble me is more beautiful.” If there is a return, it should be to the “errs” and not the “airs” of previous writers; a humble hope for originality whose “only guardian” for the young poet “is a neglected future,” and not a preoccupation with an industry’s “hidden cameras.”

     There are many wonderful phrases in this poem that can be easily plucked for quotes, but it is the “cool non-lyric” of maturity that strikes me first, if only because Darwish is an intense master lyricist, even when conversational. This poem in Arabic, for example, has an irregular monorhyme (at stanza’s and not line’s end) that switches after a few stanzas to a new monorhyme for a few more stanzas, and so on. And while it is nearly impossible to sustain this irregular monorhyme pattern for the ends of stanzas without distorting the natural speech of the poem, I sought several scattered rhymes to shadow the sense.

     Technicalities aside, it is the poetic vision here that matters most and that, indeed, is the principal definition of any poetry: what a moral is, or what a poem in difficult times becomes; what echo and butterflies, love and dream, mean to the poem and to the boundaries of the self. Mahmoud Darwish was always in search of the pure poem; not La Poésie pure, but the unattainable, the impossible, that which is de-historicized. It was this persistent search that always promised (and delivered) him constant renewal of his art.

                  Mahmoud Darwish, a reading list

In the Presence of Absence, Mahmoud Darwish, Sinan Antoon (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10796910-in-the-presence-of-absence

Unfortunately, It Was Paradise: Selected Poems, Mahmoud Darwish

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/130546.Unfortunately_It_Was_Paradise

A River Dies of Thirst: Journals, Mahmoud Darwish, Catherine Cobham (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/238368969-a-river-dies-of-thirst

The Butterfly’s Burden, Mahmoud Darwish, Fady Joudah (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/130550.The_Butterfly_s_Burden

Mahmoud Darwish: The Poet’s Art and His Nation, Khaled Mattawa

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18970392-mahmoud-darwish

Mahmoud Darwich, victime en quête d’identité, Marwan Harb https://theses.hal.science/tel-02178364/document

     Here is an excerpt from Concerto al Quds by Adonis (Ali Ahmad Said) translated by Khaled Mattawa, from the Kenyon Review:

“A. Questions

*Why is every atom of Palestine’s ash an open wound?

*How does this wound create life with the implements of death?

*Is Palestine’s history an autumn that has migrated beyond the seasons?

*Why does the face of humanity wrinkle in the language of Arab leaders? And why is this language clogged with trains that run only on dead-end tracks that never end? And why are those tracks built by leaders who wage battles on trees and water?

B. Letter to Ezekiel

Ezekiel, visionary and seer,

look again and again.

Ruin is still the daily bread of God’s earth. Will the prophecies also turn into a siege? Will tunnels be burrowed into their words? Will their visions splinter into missiles and bombs, into volcanoes of gas and phosphor? Is it true, dear Ezekiel, that you have befriended this dragon?

And I almost ask you, have you met Salome? Why is the beast of the ages masquerading as the angel of eternity? And that poor donkey foal in Matthew’s prophecy, why is it limping and falling?

And we, the concubine’s children, what must we do when the earth itself is a concubine in the grip of divine prophecies?

Iron gushes, rising and falling on the ladders of prayer.

Tumors and blubber are life’s Adam and her Eve. The day’s eyelashes burn and the minutes stone their origins.

Shall we save women’s bellies and stow away their embryos?

Shall we say to their breasts, “Find another universe”?

Will chains emerge in between our steps?

Are wombs graves from now on?

Ezekiel, dear seer,

nothing matches your prophecies except thunder.

Please allow me to shout out:

“Salome,

blood is spilling on thresholds, walls, and windows.

You know the hearts of these masters, these prophets and politicians. Tell me,

what do their hearts actually pump?

                           How do they soften and when, and what is their secret?”

A rose longs for no perfume but its own.

A bird never flies carrying its nest.

The earth is mercy—and dust is the first and the last.

Why do the books deceive?

                                          Why is every letter of the alphabet chained,

                                                                              every human mouth bridled?

Why can the sky not be seen except as

                                           owned, branded, tattooed, guarded, and walled?

Is it a stockyard for language?

Is it a storage room for the gold of prophecies?

Salome-Herodias-Hero-shima!

As soon as your name is pronounced, all senses are extinguished.

No, you are not the dance, not the lover, not a woman at all.

Forgive me, Ezekiel, dear seer.

C. Considerations

—How can you face the rock of al-Quds stained with urine and excrement?

—Go, cleanse your feet with light, and repent.

“Fresh water and the pollen winds

issue from a rock below Bayt al-Maqdis.”

Prophecies slake the thirst of chaos

and toss their flowers in the streets

where the poets are wolves and mercenaries, and where we Arabs raid cities singing in unison:

         On one bed, we conquer a hotel;

         with one hotel, we make a continent.

         No matter that our feet rise

         higher than our prayers

         even the sun envies us.

         Praise to God who favored us!

         How wretched the likes of me—

                                                     and I am no Job,

                                                     I am no golden mouth.

D. Omega (Palestinian-Jewish)

How lovely! Palestine’s stars stroll, wearing Jerusalemite denim! How lovely that an Arab planet skates on top of the Wailing Wall wearing a perforated veil!

How lovely that African cocoa sates Palestine’s desires!

Meanwhile atomic clouds glide above, and the veil is the fatwa of the hour.

Where do they come from, these swift fists pummeling the face of the unknown?

Are they angels’ heads? From a nuclear hell? From the Day of Judgment? From the Holy Basin?

The Holy Basin—Holy Uterus—the star of the past has ovulated and the future was burrowed inside her.

The clouds whispered in the poet’s ear:

                           “Do not believe this.

                  How could God need rest?

                           A god of the throne?

                  Is there a throne that would fit him?

                           Will he need mattresses and cushions?

                  Does he have a colt to ride?

                  Does he take the land of one son

                           and give it to the other?”

“Nothing leads to wisdom except the parable of the tree,” nature tells the poet. “Not Adam’s tree. But a tree neither in heaven nor hell, ‘neither from the East, nor from the West.’”

“But beware,” nature goes on, “of that winged creature behind you. His lips are a pair of lambs, but he flings a knife or a hatchet with every word. You are right, dear poet, to doubt that they are human, those creatures that don Adamic heads on their shoulders.”

“I will throw a rope for you to climb, or to dance on, from the ends of the earth to the beginning of the sky, from the ends of the sky to the beginnings of the earth,” said the wilderness to the poet.

“And you will distill your fragrance, your poetry, from a plant that grows around women’s waistlines.” Only lying will be truthfulness then. And you will exclaim, and without surprise, and others will echo your words:

         What a slaughter the sky is!

         What rot the earth has become!

And others will echo you your words.

E. A Hymn Bracing for the End

Many gray hairs on my head,

but in my insides only the down of childhood.

Take away your alchemy, dear Poetry, raise it, discipline it, and teach it to mingle our bodies with our dreams;

how time can earn a place among our days and nights,

how minutes grunt in our veins like wild horses.

In your name, I flee myself to be myself,

and in your name I become joy and sadness in one inhale,

and I clamp my lips on your secrets.

The sky hangs like a rare painting in the earth’s museum,

and each is fighting to prove he alone stole it.

Up high, the sky’s seventh ceiling bucks and shudders, about to fall.

Why are harlots and pimps given another great role to play?

And in the name of the sky, must we awaken Job, Jeremiah, and Isaiah to display their afflictions again in al-Quds, and to confess how happy and free they once were?

Go on you way, dear Heaven.

Leave me a while to check on my limbs.

Analysis of Adonis’s Desert, By NASRULLAH MAMBROL

     “The Desert includes selections from the poetic diary of Adonis during the Israeli invasion of Lebanon in June 1982 and the siege of Beirut. The poem is dated “June 4, 1982–Jan. 1, 1983.” It is made up of 35 numbered (but not dated) stanzas in the bilingual edition Victims of a Map. The poetic diary also appeared in a slightly different arrangement in Kitab al-Hisar: Huzayran 82–Huzayran 85 (The Book of Siege: June 82–June 85), under the titles of “Sahara I” and “Sahara II.” Kitab al-Hisar also includes prose passages about the siege, which help readers to understand the poetry with its references to shelters, power failure, and so on.

     In Desert Adonis does not name the enemy, nor does he directly describe the carnage wrought by modern war. Instead, he creates a series of snapshots of what it is like to live under such conditions. Lacking a linear narrative thread, the stanzas express—in their very structure—the fragmentation of life in violent conflicts.

     Adonis writes a poetic version of Pablo Picasso’s Guernica by depicting the disjointedness of everyday life in a war zone. In a compelling image the poetic persona describes his alienation from time itself—by becoming a shadow—and says: “Daylight is a thread / Snipped by my lungs to stitch the evening.” Such strange, almost surrealistic imagery matches the unspeakable horrors of war. With bombing and killing marking the cityscape, even smoke is identified with people’s breath, and “Death alone has become our meeting point.”

     Adonis perceives the relationship between militarism and capitalism in stanza 15: “He wears Jihad uniform, struts in a mantle of ideas. / A merchant—he does not sell clothes, he sells people.” This state of violent strife changes the very fabric of self and home: “The houses leave their walls / And I am / Not I.” The observant eye of the poet captures beautifully and tragically how everything is touched and tarnished by war: “Only some holes known as stars / Remain in the sky.”

     Repetition and use of brackets mark the longer stanzas. Repetition is used for emphasis, as in stanza 29, with its incantatory “The Night descends . . .” at the beginning of each line. Yet each nocturnal descent is followed by a different bracketed scene, thus offering a variety of moments: “The night descends on the bed (the bed of the lover who never came) / . . . / The night descends (the wind whispers to the windows).”

     Despite the gloomy and horrific atmosphere of this poetic diary, an inkling of hope manifests itself timidly: “The cities break up / The earth is a train of dust / Only love / knows how to marry this space.” Finally, like the long night of mystics that ends in dawn, the poet wonders: “Or should I say: the road to the light begins in the forest of darkness?”

     The politics of the poem—its denunciation of Israeli violence and civil war—remain a subtext. The poem itself paints the scene of physical destruction and spiritual loss that applies to all wastelands.”

Bibliography

Adonis. “The Desert: The Diary of Beirut Under Siege, 1982.” In Victims of a Map, translated by Abdullah al-Udhari, 135–165. London: Al Saqi Books, 1984.

———. Kitab al-Hisar: Huzayran 82–Huzayran 85 (The Book of Siege: June 82–June 85). Beirut: Dar al-Adab, 1985.

               Adonis (Ali Ahmad Said), a reading list

Victims of a Map: A Bilingual Anthology of Arabic Poetry, Mahmoud Darwish,

Samih Al-Qasim, Adonis

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/550977.Victims_of_a_Map

An Introduction To Arab Poetics, Adonis

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/795390.An_Introduction_To_Arab_Poetics

Adonis: Selected Poems, Adonis, Khaled Mattawa (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8433219-adonis

September 17 2025 A Democracy Revolution in Nepal

        A mass revolt and revolution by young people enraged at the state’s total blackout of all social media has toppled the government in days and seized power, the fourth victorious democracy revolution in Nepal since 1954, and though each and every time the monarchy has recaptured the state, each and every revolution has advanced the cause of democracy in sudden cataclysms of change met with glacial ossification and realignment of hierarchical power, in an inevitable movement toward liberation.

       It was my great privilege to be a witness and a fulcrum of change in the democracy revolution of 1990 which overthrew the monarchy and created the first Constitution of Nepal. As we sat in the hall of ministry we had seized, debated fine points of ideology with sly and fiery rhetoric and issued grand proclamations of social engineering few in the masses outside could read, as the famine, plagues of typhus and cholera, skirmishes between Indian refugees and Nepalese landowners and between Hindu and Buddhist mobs and militias raged unchecked in the streets, no one among us imagined the future which awaited; the persistence of bureaucracy and the caste system reinforced by feudal land ownership and social hierarchies that would six years later ignite a Maoist insurgency in a Chinese Great Game for the next ten years, ending with the restoration of monarchy and a year later with another democracy revolution in 2006 that again made things just a bit better, but not enough to make us all equals.

     And now, this.

      With the collapse of the government over the total social media blackout, everyone can talk to everyone else again, and freedom of information, of speech, and of the press, is crucial to democracy. If the Revolution of September 2025 has won nothing else, it can be celebrated as a victory.

      But can the Revolution become permanent? And what else can be changed, not merely on paper or as institutions of the state but as ideas about how to be human together which live in the hearts of the people?

      Caste, social position, the institution of arranged marriage and the equality of men and women, literacy and meaningfull citizenship, deference to authority and the interdependence of theocracy and aristocratic feudalism, land reform and the function of property as enforcement of inherited privilege; all of this remains to be imagined and transformed, and none if it is unique to Nepal.

       The history of Nepal’s previous democracy revolutions in 1954,1990, and 2006 can illuminate the situation as it now stands; each has moved the nation nearer to true democracy, including the long period of Maoist insurgency which had broad social motives and goals including annihilation of the caste system as well as capitalism.

     As written by Binod Ghimire in The Kathmandu Post in 2022, in an article entitled Nepal’s democracy revolutions, and achievements and failures; “The country has witnessed three revolutions for democracy in the past seven decades. The first was in 1950 when the people revolted to end the century-long autocratic Rana regime. The long protest of the people paid off when the country ushered in democracy in 1951.

     It, however, was short-lived as King Mahendra hijacked it through a royal-military coup in 1960. He took direct control of the executive authority from the leaders who were elected for the first time by the people. It took 30 years to end the rule of the Palace until the Nepali people in 1990 launched a decisive protest to restore democracy in the country.

     The country adopted a multiparty democracy with constitutional monarchy. Freedom of speech, right to equality and other civil and political rights were enshrined in the 1990 constitution. That, however, didn’t get translated into actions, fully. The parties elected to power failed to live up to the expectations of the people. They were more focused on petty partisan interests and leaders paid little attention to people and their concerns who yearned for development and prosperity.

     Six years into democracy, the Communist Party of Nepal-Maoist waged an armed struggle against the state which it said was to establish the “rule of the people.” The non-performance of the mainstream political parties fueled the Maoist movement. As the country fell into deep uncertainties, King Gyanendra, following the path of his father, usurped power in 2005. He sabotaged the democratic institutions which prompted political parties, including the Maoists, and the people from different walks of life to unite together against Gyanedra’s absolute rule.

     That movement against Gyanedra in 2006 lasted 19 days. Gyanedra finally capitulated. People’s power prevailed. Multiparty democracy was restored. The ground for turning Nepal into a federal republic was also created. The 2006 revolution also gave rise to the identity movement. The Madhes uprising in 2007, which took place on the foundation laid by the 2006 movement, prompted the country to become federal.

     The country became a republic, the Hindu kingdom turned into a secular nation and transitioned into a federal set-up abandoning the decades long centralised system of governance. It is the contribution of the 2006 revolution that the country adopted the principles of inclusion in the state machinery though much needs to be done for them to be institutionalised.

     Political analysts say the major achievement of the different revolutions is the shift in the political system.

     “There have been paradigm changes in the political system. However, it hasn’t yielded expected results,” Rajendra Maharjan, a political analyst, told the Post. “It is because the same old faces continued to be in power despite changes in the political system.”

     In his view, the same “dirty politics” that was dominant after the 1990 people’s revolution continues even to this day as the political behaviour and political culture of the parties remain the same. Democratisation of the existing parties and their leadership is a major challenge at present.

     Analysts say despite contributions of the people from different communities in democratic movements in the country, there couldn’t be economic and cultural transformations. The marginalised communities continue to suffer economically and culturally. A large number of the people from the Dalit community, for instance, still don’t possess land, say analysts.

     “Inequality is rife. Only a certain section is enjoying state benefits,” Daman Nath Dhungana, a former Speaker and a civil society member, told the Post.      “Our leaders do not have any agenda for development. Nor are they committed to addressing the concerns of the people, especially those from the marginalised communities that have suffered oppression for long.”

     Dhungana says the political transformation alone makes no sense unless every section of society feels that there is the state for the people to look after them.

     The Constitution of Nepal promulgated in 2015 envisions an inclusive state. Article 42 states that representation in the state machinery should be based on the principles of inclusion. However, other than specified in the constitution and laws, the government and parties have always been hesitant in ensuring representation of women and other communities. Neither the Cabinet nor the constitutional and ambassadorial nominations, for instance, are inclusive.

     According to experts, democracy can be strengthened only when the people are empowered.

     “However, least has been done to empower the people as the parties have been constantly bickering for power,” Meena Vaidya Malla, a former professor of political science at the Tribhuvan University, told the Post. “History has provided several opportunities for the parties to perform but they have failed miserably.”

     She says had the parties been committed to the country and the people, a lot could have been achieved after 1990 and 2006.

     Observers say even though the country has gone through different revolutions and embraced different political systems, political parties are still unclear on what kind of security policy and foreign policy the country should adopt. “This is necessary because oftentimes external politics gets intertwined with domestic policies,” said Dhungana.

      Some political experts believe there is a need for yet another revolution in the country as dissatisfaction among the people is rising.

     Maharjan says discontent is brewing in society, but how and when it will erupt is difficult to predict.

     “All the revolutions so far have been political. I believe the country is waiting for an economic or cultural revolution,” he said. “A new revolt is inevitable as only a certain section has benefitted from the changes so far.”

     Dhunanga also says a new revolution may happen but he says that is not possible in the near future. According to him, no alternative force has emerged to pose a challenge to the existing parties.

     “The existing parties aren’t changing because there is no powerful force to challenge them,” he said. “I think the country will continue to move ahead in the same fashion as it has been, at least for a while.”

        Revolution and Counter-Revolution, tyranny and liberation struggle are counter forces of each other, whichever holds power serving as the force which creates its own resistance according to Newton’s Third Law of Motion, and comparing them can have great explanatory power.

     I envision the mission of creating civilization and humankind as a game played by figures which represent conserving and revolutionary forces, as James Joyce and T.S. Eliot may serve as paragons of their sides of the board and reflect each other as partners in the great game of reimagining humankind, a result of the early influence of Herman Hesse’s The Glass Bead Game and Yasunari Kawabata’s The Master of Go, which I read during seventh grade, and Friedrich Nietzsche’s The Birth of Tragedy, which I read the following year. Each of us, as with every author, musician, artist, scientist, or public figure, plays the Great Game on one of these dyadic teams.

     The function of conservatism is to buffer order from the shock of the new and withstand stresses and changing conditions without losing ourselves or undergoing morphogenic change, the loss of identity as structural form, or ruptures to our prochronism, the memory and history of our choices, successful adaptations and strategies of survival as expressed in our systemic form, the loss of our culture and traditions.

     The function of revolution and innovation is to capitalize on chaos as adaptive potential in dynamically unstable conditions, to adapt and shape ourselves to future needs and to transform, create, and discover new forms, meanings, and values.

     We need both conserving and revolutionary forces to envision and enact a thing of beauty, be it a person, story, song, film, theory, or any creative artifact of authentic human imagination and experience. A beautiful political structure may be judged by the same criterion as a beautiful poem; so also with humans and the values their actions embody.

     As I wrote in my post of July 14 2025, A Legacy of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity for All Humankind: Bastille Day; When I describe and think of myself as a Jacobin in terms of political identity, I am thinking of the relationship between Marat and de Sade as negative spaces of each other in Weiss’ play, of our historical civilization as a game played between conserving and revolutionary forces which may change masks at times as codified in the trilogy of Herman Hesse’s The Glass Bead Game, Kawabata Yasunari’s The Master of Go, and Friedrich Nietzsche’s The Birth of Tragedy, and of systemic unequal power as the origin of evil and the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force which subverts revolutionary seizures of power as tyranny.

     I bear it in mind as a cautionary tale throughout a life lived beyond the boundaries of the Forbidden and the limits of our maps of becoming human, in the unknown blank spaces marked Here Be Dragons, as I have upon occasion answered the question, Who are you?, with Napoleon’s “I am the Revolution.”

     As causal sources of global revolution against the system of aristocratic monarchy and state religion, the American and French Revolutions are a tide of democracy and universal human rights which radically reimagined human social and political relations, being, meaning, and value, and continue to propagate throughout the world. It found echoes in the Russian Revolution, and as anticolonial struggle in India, South Africa, and nearly everywhere on earth as humankind awakened from its long darkness as tyrannies of masters and slaves.

      Today its values and ideals manifest in revolutions and liberation movements throughout the world, in Hong Kong, Palestine, and Ukraine, among those places to which I have traveled in solidarity with the struggles of their peoples, those whom Franz Fanon called “The Wretched of the Earth”, and whom our Statue of Liberty proclaims the “huddled masses yearning to be free”.    

      What does Liberty mean for us today?

      Memory, history, and identity; a process of becoming human and a ground of struggle between our anchorages and our aspirations, and one in constant motion and a state of change; impermanent, ephemeral, protean, shaped by the dynamism between authenticity and falsification as we wander in a wilderness of mirrors, lies and illusions of authority which seek to capture, distort, and subjugate us, to enslave us and steal our souls.

     This is the primary revolution of all humankind; the struggle to create ourselves as autonomous beings, free of authorized identities and the tyranny of other people’s ideas of virtue, against the forces of dehumanization and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, divisions of exclusionary otherness and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and the inequalities and injustices of state terror, repression of dissent, institutional violence, force, and control.

     To become ourselves is the first revolution in which we all must fight, of which other forms of revolutionary struggle are echoes and reflections, and they are united in the struggle for ownership and control of our identity as aspects of a common emergence of humankind.

     To refuse to submit is the primary human act which confers freedom, for who cannot be controlled is free. In this moment of Resistance to authority and tyranny we become Unconquered, each of us Living Autonomous Zones and agents of Chaos, Liberty, and the reimagination and transformation of humankind.

     Law serves power, order appropriates, and there is no just Authority.

     Let us throw open the gates of our prisons, and be free.

     As Guillermo del Toro teaches us in Carnival Row; “Chaos is the great hope of the powerless”. Let us seize our moment and bring change to systems of oppression and unequal power.

     In this moment of decision, from the darkness of Vichy America, captured state of the Fourth Reich and the loathsome Trump regime, to the looming tide of fascist revivalism which shadows much of Europe and threatens to dismantle the Enlightenment, I say to all tyrants who meet protest not with redress of grievances but with brutal repression as a carceral state of force and control, both at home and in former colonies and emerging nations; in a free society of equals one must lead from the front of the masses as their champion, and not behind the walls of your palace as their tyrant.

    In this moment when state tyranny and terror savages us in its jaws, let us bring the Chaos. 

    Liberté, Egalité, Fraternité, ou la Mort!

     As I wrote in my post of January 8 2021, Anatomy of a Failure: Trumps January Coup; One of the comments was brilliantly satirical; ”Be kind. Who hasn’t helped instigate a fascist insurrection and then regretted it the next day.”

      Actually, I once did exactly that; we seized Nepal’s Congress in a revolution against the monarchy, and while we issued proclamations and debated the nuances and praxis of theory and ideology, a scene very much like the situation faced by the victorious Arab forces after the capture of Damascus in the great film Lawrence of Arabia, the Gurkha regiment, which I had relied on as my principal allies, declared the Himalayas Gorkhaland and invaded Bhutan, where my monastic order the Kagyu Buddhists are based, having been an active political force as were the Buddhists during the Vietnam War or the Liberation Theology Catholic orders in Latin America, and then the military simultaneously declared war on India and China. Things became more confused from there.

    The purge of the Bhutanese ethnic minority from Nepal is one lasting effect; they were driven into Bhutan which did not recognize them and tortured many in concentration camps, and those who escaped to America are now under threat of being sent back to Bhutan by Trump and his white supremacist terror force ICE.

     Seizures of power are sacred acts of Chaos and Transformation, and as such are inherently beyond control. When there are multiple conflicted interests and powers involved, opening the door to change means riding the whirlwind, abandoning control and welcoming the unknown.

     Chaos is a natural limit of power, and of the use of social force and control; another such limiting factor being that force and control become meaningless when met with disobedience.

     Compulsion by force and violence also sacrifices legitimacy on the part of its perpetrator and the loyalty of those it seeks to subjugate. This is why authoritarian states couple force with control; surveillance, disinformation, and the falsification of their subjects with the lies and illusions of an alternate reality created through propaganda. The January 6 Insurrection is a splendid example of its operations, a false religion and a politics of atavistic barbarism which seized a mob of its true believers in mass hysteria at the command of a mad tyrant.

     The parallels of Trumps regime and coup attempts with Nepal are manifold; the origins of the Revolution in Nepal included ethnic Nepalese-Indian and   sectarian Hindu versus Buddhist nationalist conflicts, poverty, by which I mean the majority of people lived in the streets and scavenged garbage but for the few who survived by ruthlessness and guile in the vast criminal underworld of heroin and human trafficking, alongside aristocratic wealth and power, by which I mean that all property was ultimately owned by some two thousand members of the royal family, and a horrible famine and plagues including typhus and cholera.

     The crisis of transformation originated in natural disaster leveraged by flawed social and political decisions and historical inequalities and injustices; sixty percent of India’s rice harvest having been lost to drought and hordes of rats in a nation which has inheritable debt to the third generation and produced legions of suddenly landless farmers who crossed the border into Nepal to escape debt slavery for their families, to a feudal nation of archaic tribes with no export products beyond wool rugs and other village handcrafts and no jobs available, limited social services, and which had already deforested and burned all the firewood in the midst of a brutal winter and were cooking over dried goat dung.

     There are differences of scale; our streets are not ankle deep in blood and feces, nor littered with the dead; we have no open battle between landowners and waves of migrants, nor are we wedged between hungry empires and defended by a few thousand former British colonial soldiers whose independence from civil authority stems from their awareness of that power and hovers at becoming military rule. But the conditions are broadly similar to those which gave rise to fascism here in America.

    Here too there was poverty, plague, a kleptocracy of elites and a hegemony of power and privilege, a militarized police regime of brutal force and control, prison labor as a legal form of chattel slavery and the legacies and epigenetic harms of historical slavery, and divisions of exclusionary otherness including those of race, gender, and class created through propaganda, especially the demonization of migrants, and its expression as fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.

    In the figureheads of the government and the hegemonic elites which entertain us by making them dance and posture upon the public stage as the puppets of our distraction while behind the curtain they subjugate and enslave us as instruments of their power, here too we are similar; we have Trump, Giuliani, and a host of buffoons for our amusement, Nepal had a crown prince who was flamboyantly queer and a centerpiece of Kathmandu’s nightclub scene, but also a notorious heroin addict and gun nut, and who one day got hopped up and shot the rest of the royal family to avoid an arranged marriage; not a promising beginning for a reign of stability and public trust.

    And Nepal? This month it has once again overthrown monarchy in favor of democracy, for the fourth time since World War Two; I’m hoping this time it sticks.

     In this history of democracy in struggle with hierarchies of belonging and elite wealth, power, and privilege in Nepal I find analogy in Stephen Jay Gould’s evolutionary principle of punctuated equilibrium; a gradual but inevitable movement toward liberation, in fits and starts, threats and mutations, as conservative and revolutionary forces shape us over time into something better.

     When you open the door to Chaos and Transformation, be prepared to reap the whirlwind. That the forces which are our allies obey no master is the great hope of the powerless; it is also what makes them dangerous to unleash and to wield.

     Herein I wish to signpost that I bear no sentimental longings for the return either of the Hindu monarchy and the de facto theocracy of Buddhist monastic orders with which it has long been interdependent.

      As I wrote in my post of May 7 2023, The Abjection of Faith as Sadism: Case of the Dalai Lama’s Command “Suck My Tongue”; Thousands of years of history speak to us with the voice of the Dalai Lama, and what it says is; “suck my tongue.”

      I have heard the Dalai Lama speak when I was a Buddhist monk, during the revolution in Nepal when we overthrew the system of monarchy. I’m not sure what the topic was, because all I heard was this; “I am better than you, and I want to steal your power.”

      Actually, this is always the true purpose and design of those who claim to speak for the Infinite, and of any faith weaponized in service to power and authority through exploitation of trust, falsification, and the Wilderness of Mirrors; lies, illusions, rewritten histories, alternate realities, and terminating in subjugation and narratives of belonging and exclusionary otherness as divisions of identitarian politics and theocratic elite hierarchies of the Elect.

     “Suck my tongue.”

      This is the sum of all wisdom which can be offered to us by such tyrants and theocracies as we go forward into the future and create new ways of being human together; authority and elite hegemonies of the elect and of wealth, power, and privilege serve themselves alone and the systems of unequal power of which they are apex predators, and all their apologetics are nothing more or less than the weaponization of faith and trust in service to power and the subjugation and falsification of those whom they seek to enslave.

     There is no meaning or value in theocratic ideologies or autocratic societies, especially those of organized religions who field armies and enforcers of virtue, beyond this, and we may say with Diderot; “Humankind will be free when the last king has been strangled by the guts of the last priest.”

     Who stands between each of us and the Infinite serves neither.

     “Suck my tongue”; possibly this shocks only Westerners who embraced  Buddhism as so many have in reaction to the vile history of imperialism, patriarchy, racism, and wars of religion of traditional European Christianity, in the naïve hope that beliefs outside its boundaries may reify humanistic values and offer real change even when they reinforce rather than challenge systems of patriarchal authority and theocratic dominion.

     Traditional authoritarianism mixes poorly with Western permissiveness. Here I speak of the precise and unique ferocity of Orientalism, so well articulated as colonial apologetics by Edward Said, of which the Western embrace of exotic cultures including religions during periods of civilizational fracture, disruption, and collapse from its internal contradictions such as those of the 1960s is a form, embedded in the history of the counterculture and its aberrant New Age faiths both empowering as liberation struggle and dangerous as colonialist assimilation of alien cultures and submission to authority.

     Something like this wave of disgust at the nihilistic moral vacuity and dehumanizing arrogance of power as sexual terror now ripples through the global Buddhist community exactly as it has the Catholic Church and the Shia dominion of Iran, whose democracy movements are in part driven by revulsion at the selling of temporary marriages which finances the theocratic regime. The Dalai Lama, the Pope, and the Ayatollah are different not in kind but merely by degree from other apex predators of unequal power as tyrannies of the Elect, figures of vast systems of harm and dehumanization and organizations of subjugation and imperial dominion as weaponized faith.

     There is always someone in a gold robe who has tricked others into doing the hard and dirty work for him and his chosen co-conspirators. In the case of the Dalai Lama as the exiled ruler of Tibet and the leader of a faith organization authorized as national identity, we have an actual theocracy like the priest-kings of Pharaonic Egypt combined horrifically with fascist identity politics and nationalism.

     The Buddhist magazine Lions Roar once had a long article about the pervasive and endemic sexual abuse of students by Buddhist teachers and priests; it began “Of course you must accept some authority”. This is where you lose me, and why I no longer live as a monk and Dream Navigator of the Kagyu Vajrayana order, for I say you must never accept a thing as true on the basis of authority, and anyone or any system of politics or faith that demands your obedience is an enemy which must be resisted to the last, a tyrant who has no legitimacy, a deceiver who must be questioned and disbelieved, and a system of lies and stolen power from which we must awake and emerge.

      As Kazantzakus teaches us; “I believe nothing, I hope for nothing, I am free.”

       The power and impunity of religious authority is a precondition of abuse and a corruptive force.

      Treat a man as the voice of revealed truth and an intermediary and substitute for the Infinite long enough, and it will destroy both of you.

    As written in Huffpost, in an article entitled Dalai Lama Apologizes After Video Shows Him Telling Boy, ‘Suck My Tongue’; “During a February event, the Dalai Lama asked a boy to kiss him on the lips and stuck out his tongue. “And suck my tongue,” he added, prompting laughter from audience; “Tibetan spiritual leader the Dalai Lama apologized Monday after a video showing him kissing a child on the lips triggered criticism.

     A statement posted on his official website said the 87-year-old leader regretted the incident and wished to “apologize to the boy and his family, as well as his many friends across the world, for the hurt his words may have caused.”

     The incident occurred at a public gathering in February at the Tsuglakhang temple in Dharamsala, where the exiled leader lives. He was taking questions from the audience when the boy asked if he could hug him.

     The Dalai Lama invited the boy up toward the platform he was seated on. In the video, he gestured to his cheek, after which the child kissed him before giving him a hug.

     The Dalai Lama then asked the boy to kiss him on the lips and stuck out his tongue. “And suck my tongue,” the Dalai Lama can be heard saying as the boy sticks out his own tongue and leans in, prompting laughter from the audience.

     The footage triggered a backlash online with social media users condemning his behavior as inappropriate and disturbing.

     “His Holiness often teases people he meets in an innocent and playful way, even in public and before cameras,” the statement from the Dalai Lama read.”

         As written by Slavoj Zizek in Project Syndicate, in an article entitled Suck My Tongue, Crush My Balls; “The controversy surrounding a recent video of the Dalai Lama greeting a seven-year-old boy was not merely a classic case of “lost in translation.” It also speaks to the deep, ineradicable abyss that can separate cultures, and invites reflection on the confusion surrounding intentions and desires that can occur within cultures.

     In a recent viral video, the Dalai Lama can be seen asking a seven-year-old boy, at a widely attended public ceremony, to give him a hug and then, “Suck my tongue.” The immediate reaction from many in the West was to condemn the Dalai Lama for behaving inappropriately, with many speculating that he is senile, a pedophile, or both. Others, more charitably, noted that sticking out one’s tongue is a traditional practice in Tibetan culture – a sign of benevolence (demonstrating that one’s tongue is not dark, which indicates evil). Still, asking someone to suck it has no place in the tradition.

     In fact, the correct Tibetan phrase is “Che le sa,” which translates roughly to “Eat my tongue.” Grandparents often use it lovingly to tease a grandchild, as if to say: “I’ve given you everything, so the only thing left is for you to eat my tongue.” Needless to say, the meaning was lost in translation. (Although English is the Dalai Lama’s second language, he does not possess native-level mastery.)

     To be sure, the fact that something is part of a tradition does not necessarily preclude it from scrutiny or criticism. Clitoridectomy is also a part of ancient Tibetan tradition, but we certainly would not defend it today. And even sticking out one’s tongue has undergone a strange evolution in the last half-century. As Wang Lixiong and Tsering Shakya write in The Struggle for Tibet:

     “During the Cultural Revolution, if an old landowner met emancipated serfs on the road he would stand to the side, at a distance, putting a sleeve over his shoulder, bowing down and sticking out his tongue – a courtesy paid by those of lower status to their superiors – and would only dare to resume his journey after the former serfs had passed by. Now [after Deng Xiaoping’s reforms] things have changed back: the former serfs stand at the side of the road, bow and stick out their tongues, making way for their old lords. This has been a subtle process, completely voluntary, neither imposed by anyone nor explained.”

     Here, sticking out one’s tongue signals self-humiliation, not loving care. Following Deng’s “reforms,” ex-serfs understood that they were again at the bottom of the social scale. Even more interesting is the fact that the same ritual survived such tremendous social transformations.

     Returning to the Dalai Lama, it is probable – and certainly plausible – that Chinese authorities orchestrated or facilitated the wide dissemination of a clip that could besmirch the figure who most embodies Tibetan resistance to Chinese domination.

     In any case, we have all now gotten a glimpse of the Dalai Lama as our “neighbor” in the Lacanian sense of the term: an Other who cannot be reduced to someone like us, whose otherness represents an impenetrable abyss. Western observers’ highly sexualized interpretation of his antics reflects an unbridgeable gap in cultural understanding.

     But similar cases of impenetrable otherness are easy to find within Western culture. Years ago, when I read about how the Nazis tortured prisoners, I was quite traumatized to learn that they even resorted to industrial testicle-crushers to cause unbearable pain.

     Yet lo and behold, I recently came across the same product in an online advertisement:

     “Pick your poison for pleasure … STAINLESS STEEL BALL CRUSHER, STAINLESS BALL CLAMP TORTURE DEVICE, BRUTAL COCK VICE TORTURE TOY, HARDCORE STAINLESS BALL TORTURE … So if you lie in bed with your partner, melancholic and tired of life, the time is right. Your slave’s nuts are ripe for crushing! It is the moment you have been waiting for – to find the right tool to brutalize his balls!”

     Now, suppose I walked by a room where two men were enjoying this device. Hearing one of them moan and cry in pain, I would probably misread what was happening. Should I knock on the door and politely ask, at the risk of being an idiot, “Is this really consensual?” After all, if I just kept walking, I would be ignoring the possibility that it really was an act of torture.

     Or, imagine a scenario where a man is doing something similar to a woman – torturing her consensually. In this age of political correctness, many people would automatically presume coercion, or they would conclude that the woman had internalized male repression and begun to identify with the enemy.

     It is impossible to render this situation without ambiguity, uncertainty, or confusion, because there really are some men and women who genuinely enjoy some degree of torture, especially if it is enacted as if it was nonconsensual. In these sadomasochistic rituals, the act of punishment signals the presence of some underlying desire that warrants it. For example, in a culture where rape is punished by flogging, a man might ask his neighbor to flog him brutally, not as some kind of atonement, but because he harbors a deep-seated desire to rape women.

     In one sense, the passage from Nazi ball crushers to the erotic kind used in sadomasochist games can be seen as a sign of historical progress. But it runs parallel to the “progress” that leads some people to purge classic works of art of any content that might hurt or offend somebody.

     We are left with a culture in which it is okay to engage in consensual discomfort at the level of bodily pleasures, but not in the realm of words and ideas. The irony, of course, is that efforts to prohibit or suppress certain words and ideas will merely make them more attractive and powerful as secret, profane desires. The fact that some superego has enjoined them furnishes them with a pleasure – and pleasure-seekers – that they otherwise would not have had.

     Why does increasing permissiveness seem to entail increasing impotence and fragility. And why, under certain conditions, can pleasure be enjoyed only through pain? Contrary to what Freud’s critics have long claimed, psychoanalysis’s moment has only just arrived, because it is the only framework that can render visible the big inconsistent mess that we call “sexuality.”

     Yes, theocracy is vile and extravagantly evil, and must be answered with ax and torch and utterly destroyed. Systems of unequal power must find balance and a Reckoning without fear, pity, or remorse, for all Resistance is War to the Knife.

     This is due to the imposed conditions of struggle, and in Nepal monarchy and theocracy, caste and capital, are systems of oppression and legacies of history from which we must emerge.

      What matters is not authorized versions of good and evil; these serve only power.

      Liberty, equality, and who holds power matter; the balance of forces between sovereign and free individuals as Living Autonomous Zones matters, citizenship and our universal human rights matter.

      In the end all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.

Nepal’s prime minister quits after deaths at protests sparked by social media ban – video

Deadly clashes in Nepal during protests over social media ban – video

‘This is our revolution. It’s our turn now’: Nepal’s ‘gen Z protesters’ speak out against corruption

Nepal’s democracy revolutions, and achievements and failures

https://kathmandupost.com/national/2022/02/19/nepal-s-democracy-revolutions-and-achievements-and-failures

A heroine of Nepal:

Rebel fighter, Maoist MP, rape survivor: the many lives of Devi Khadka

     For those wishing to compare the 1990 Revolution and that of September 2025, here is an excellent political study of the fall of the monarchy to democracy 35 years ago.

Spring Awakening–account of the 1990 Revolution in Nepal by Raeper

Kathmandu spring: The people’s movement of 1990, Kiyoko Ogura

Punctuated Equilibrium, Stephen Jay Gould

Marat/Sade film

Wisdom of the Big Lamaperv; “Suck My Tongue” for I am a king and you are my slave, and I speak with the voice of the Infinite

 Slavoj Zizek’s essay on the abjection of faith as sadism                    

https://www.project-syndicate.org/commentary/dalai-lama-tongue-controversy-cultural-confusions-by-slavoj-zizek-2023-04?fbclid=IwAR2S9_33u5MjMlwfVlkMZc3BOmVIZPkGwG97J-tiNH3hdU2mwbGi_ruGK_c

                 Nepal, a reading list

Kathmandu, Thomas Bell

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23152847-kathmandu?ref=rae_0

Forget Kathmandu, Manjushree Thapa

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/987418.Forget_Kathmandu?ref=rae_16

The Nepal Nexus: An Inside Account of the Maoists, the Durbar and New Delhi,

Sudheer Sharma

The lives we have lost: Essays and opinions on Nepal, Manjushree Thapa

The Bullet and the Ballot Box: The Story of Nepal’s Maoist Revolution,

Aditya Adhikari

Blood Against the Snows : The Tragic Story of Nepal’s Royal Dynasty,

Jonathan Gregson

Goddesses of Kathmandu Valley: Grace, Rage, Knowledge,  Arun Gupto

September 16 2025 Revolt Against Theocracy and Institutionalized Patriarchal Sexual Terror in Iran: Anniversary of the Martyrdom of Mahsa Ahmini

    Mass Protests in Iran and throughout the world on this anniversary of the martyrdom of Mahsa Ahmini in the cause of liberty and women’s rights of bodily autonomy.

     The key question now is whether Iran is on the edge of real change, or yet another bloody cycle of executions and mass arrests.

     After more than three years of revolutionary struggle in Iran against the rule of the mullahs, larger than anything seen since the 1979 overthrow of the Shah over forty years ago which brought the Shiite theocracy into power and includes massacres of hundreds of protestors but also open battle in Shiraz and other major cities between the government’s forces of repression and the people of Iran united in the cause of liberty, that no government may stand between man and God nor enforce compulsion in matters of faith, a re-energized democracy revolution brings the theocracy near its fall.

     Massa Ahmini is all of us, and we may read our future in her fate should we fail to act in solidarity as guarantors of each other’s universal human rights. In Iran and in America and throughout the world, forces of change are gathering as we refuse to abandon each other.

    Comes the whirlwind, and with it escape from the legacies of our history and a reimagination and transformation of the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

    As written by Behnam Ben Taleblu and Richard Goldberg in The New York Post, in an article entitled Three years later, Iran’s freedom martyr Mahsa Amini inspires demands for change; “The Foundation for Defense of Democracies has tracked more than 2,500 protests over the past year — 186 in August, and another 43 these last two weeks.

     These demonstrations range from small gatherings to large marches, spanning provinces and pulling in every demographic: students and shopkeepers, the secular and the religious, the rich and the poor.

     Their persistence matters.

     Iran’s rulers depend on the illusion that fear has crushed dissent.

     But the ongoing rhythm of protest proves otherwise: The fire that Mahsa Amini lit has not burned out.

     The hopeful case is that the Islamic Republic has never looked weaker, with its nuclear deterrent smashed, its economy a disaster and its legitimacy evaporated.

     Women walk unveiled in defiance every day; young men chant against the Supreme Leader; minorities refuse to stay silent.

     The people’s will for freedom is stronger than the regime’s claim to power.

     The darker case is that the ayatollahs still command an enormous security machine — and have shown they will use it without hesitation.

     Internet blackouts, prison torture, firing squads: These are not relics of the past, but tools of the present.

     The likeliest outcome is a mix of both — cycles of protest and suppression, hope followed by horror.

     But every cycle weakens the regime’s grip, erodes its legitimacy and emboldens its people.

     America and its allies cannot dictate Iran’s future. But they can tilt the balance.

     Consistent pressure on Tehran — through sanctions, accountability for human rights abuses and support for civil society — can amplify the voices of Iranians demanding change.

    Looking away, by contrast, only guarantees more repression.

     Mahsa Amini’s death exposed the cruelty of a regime built on fear.

     On the third anniversary of her death, her name is still whispered in protests, chanted in underground meetings and written on walls.

     She is not forgotten.

     The world should be clear-eyed: Iran is either on the brink of liberation — or at risk of plunging into another wave of executions.

      The difference may lie in whether the free world decides to stand with the Iranian people, or give the ayatollahs the benefit of time.

     Mahsa Amini did not choose martyrdom. But in death, she has become the regime’s greatest threat: The immortal symbol of what freedom looks like when ordinary citizens demand it.”

      As written on the third anniversary of her death in 2025 by Paul Trowbridge in ZNetwork/MSN, in an article entitled Portraits Of Resistance, Voices Of Dissent From the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi Movement; “September 16th, 2025 marks the 3rd anniversary of the state femicide of Jina Mahsa Amini, a 22 year old Kurdish-Iranian university student who died in a coma, after she was brutally beaten by Iranian security forces, over an alleged violation of the Islamic Republic’s strict veiling laws for women.  Both Amnesty International and Iran International identified eye witness reports that confirm Jina Mahsa Amini was beaten while in police custody.  Medical imaging and doctors reports confirmed she died as a result of being beaten.  Her killing sparked the largest and most sustained protests in Iran, since the 1979 Revolution that established the Islamic Republic.  This decentralized protest movement never had a single unanimously agreed upon name, and it has been variously referred to as the “Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement”, and the “Jina Revolution.”  The slogan “Jin, Jiyan, Azadi” is Kurdish and means “Woman, Life, Freedom” in English.  The slogan itself has a long history in the Kurdish Freedom Movement.  It was first articulated by Abdullah Öcalan, one of the founding members of the militant left-wing Kurdistan Workers’ Party (PKK).  And the slogan was used widely during the 2008 International Women’s Day protests in Turkey.  While mass protests in Iran have since subsided, and international media attention shifted focus, issues concerning oppression of women and ethnic minorities, as well as class inequality remain significant issues in the daily lives of Iranians.

     What follows contains an interview with one of the early organizers of the protests, and includes his not previously published account of how the protests were first organized and how the protest movement became the largest and most sustained social protest movement in the history of the Islamic Republic.  I interviewed this organizer and activist in Sulaymaniyah, a city in Kurdistan Autonomous Region of Iraq, after he fled persecution in Iran.  The central feature that led to the mass mobilizations of Iranians is that the issues cut across ethnic lines, and mobilized all sectors of Iranian society.  Whereas, in the past, the various ethnic groups within Iranian society did not join together in mass protests.  It was the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi Movement that brought all Iranians together in one mass movement.  “All of Iran spoke with one voice,” explained a leader of the Democratic Party of Iranian Kurdistan (KDPI), once one of the most militant insurgent organizations involved in armed struggle against the Islamic Republic of Iran.  But, since the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement, the KDPI advocates for non-violence and civil protest as a means of social and political change.     

     The following text comes from an interview I had with a 22 year veteran political activist and organizer in Iran, here referred to by the pseudonym Hasan.  I met and interviewed Hasan in Sulaymaniyah, a city in the Kurdistan Autonomous Region of Iraq, after he fled Iran.  On the day of Jina Mahsa Amini’s funeral, Iranian authorities were already concerned about civil unrest, and they had refused to allow Jina to be buried in her hometown of Saqqez.  The authorities sought to control the situation, by not publicizing the location of the funeral and burial ahead of time, in order to limit the potential for protest.  However, political organizers were already at work developing their own plans.  Hasan made arrangements with someone who had real-time access to the geolocation of the vehicle carrying Jina’s body to the funeral.  Hasan then broadcast out the real-time location of the vehicle to his entire activist network.  The first location for the funeral was Sanandaj, a Kurdish-majority town.  But through the broadcast communication of the movement of the vehicle, more than one thousand people came out in the streets.  So, the regime re-directed the vehicle to the city of Tabriz.  Tabriz is not a Kurdish-majority city, and the authorities believed that by having the funeral in a non-Kurdish majority location would minimize protest potential.  But, it was in Tabriz that the first indication of the multi-ethnic alliance that would become the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement first became apparent.   The majority of Tabriz are ethnic Azerbaijanis, a Turkic ethnic group.  And, in Tabriz, one of the largest cities in Iran, thousands of ethnic Azerbaijanis took to the streets.  It was the first time that social protest crossed ethnic lines in this significant way in Iran and it was the first evidence that the protest over the killing of Jina Mahsa Amini would lead to a large-scale national movement.  When thousands of protesters gathered in Tabriz, the regime again re-directed the vehicle.  But, by that time, the regime was running out of time, and they re-directed the vehicle to Saqqez, Jina’s hometown, for the funeral.  Hasan was present at her funeral, and estimates some five thousand people attended the funeral.  He recalls people wrote “Jin, Jiyan, Azadi” on her headstone.  Following Jina Mahsa Amini’s funeral, protests erupted across Iran.

     From interviews with participants and organizations directly involved in the movement, the most important aspect for mobilizing so many people was the fact that the grievances and issues motivating the protests were shared across all sectors of society.  Whereas, in the past, issues mostly affected one group in society, and protests largely never cut across ethnic lines.  But, in the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement the underlying issues were experienced by all components of Iranian society.  The hijab laws were only popular among the most religious conservatives and many people opposed them.  There was also a strong class-based component to the protests as well.  Iran, and especially in Kurdish-majority regions experience extreme poverty.  The confluence of class and social issues that affected Iranians across ethnic lines provided the grounds for the mass mobilization of protest.   

     In addition to the multi-ethnic participation in the protests, one of the other key factors was the mobilization of students by teachers.  The national teachers union in Iran, the Coordinating Council of Iranian Teachers’ Trade Associations (CCITTA), called for an immediate strike.  With students not going to school, they could get out and protest.  In this way, students and teachers became the first major segment of Iranian society to create the mass protest movement.  Once the Iranian regime students were the focal point in the new movement, the regime began targeting teachers.  Hasan was arrested and held in solitary confinement for 50 days.  After he was released from jail, he fled Iran. 

     The protests of the Jin, Jiyan Azadi movement stand as the largest nation-wide mass protest movement in Iran since the 1979 Revolution.  While no official statistics exists, eye witness reports from participants indicate that as many as two million people took to the streets in Tehran alone during the protests.  Protests occurred in over 150 cities across Iran.  These widespread mass protests led to a severe and brutal crackdown by Iranian authorities.  More than 19,000 people were arrested during the protests.   The UN Fact Finding mission reported 551 people were killed by Iranian regime forces during the protests.  The Iranian regime carried out mass public executions which were condemned by the international community.  Amnesty International in its report found evidence of “grossly unfair trials.”  Because of the extend of persecution and repression by the Iranian authorities, many protesters fled Iran.  I interviewed a 19 year-old who joined the protests because he saw young people were leading the movement and he wanted to contribute his voice.  This young man, here called Soran, was shot twice and lost one of his kidneys by Iranian security forces.  He was arrested and beaten in prison so badly he was also rendered into a coma.  Luckily, he survived and his friends and family smuggled him out of Iran.  Like Hasan, I met and interviewed him in Sulaymaniyah.  I also met and interviewed several young women who also fled Iran after facing persecution for their participation in the protests.  When the fled Iran, they joined armed insurgency groups involved in armed struggle against the Islamic Republic.       

     Jina Mahsa Amini was posthumously awarded the European Union’s highest human rights recognition, the Sakharov Prize for Freedom of Thought, in 2023. The prize was given to her and the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement she inspired.  Iranian authorities confiscated the passports of Jina Mahsa Amini’s parents and brother and prevented them from traveling to France to receive the award. The family’s lawyer, Saleh Nikbakht, was able to travel and received the award on their behalf.

    The Jin, Jiyan, Azadi movement has forever changed the landscape of social protest movements in Iran.  Now the entire people have seen that organizing can occur across ethnic lines and across all sectors of society.  Organizations like the Democratic Party of Iranian Kurdistan and the Komala of Iranian Kurdistan are already working with labor, women’s rights groups and all of Iran’s varied ethnic groups to create broad-based social, political and economic change in Iran.”

     As written by Behnam Ben Taleblu, senior director of the Iran Program at the Foundation for Defense of Democracies on their website, in an article entitled 3 Years Since Mahsa Amini’s Death, More Protests Remain a Matter of When, not If; “Helen of Troy’s face may have launched a thousand ships, but Mahsa Jina Amini’s name unleashed thousands of protests.

     September 16 marks three years since the death of Amini, a 22-year-old Iranian-Kurdish woman, at the hands of Iran’s dreaded “morality police” for allegedly improperly wearing her hijab — the mandatory head-covering for women in Iran. While Mahsa never intended to become an international symbol of resistance against the regime, pictures of her brutalized state in a Tehran hospital and news of her death touched the hearts of millions of Iranians, launching the largest wave of anti-regime demonstrations in the history of the Islamic Republic. Reportedly, over 500 were killed and 22,000 detained during what morphed from anti-hijab protests into a national uprising against clerical authority termed the “Women, Life, Freedom” movement from 2022-2023.

     Three years on, Iranian society remains volatile. Since September 2022, there have been at least 9,300 acts of protest or civil disobedience according to an open-source tracker maintained by the Foundation for Defense of Democracies.

     The Unhealed Chasm Between State and Society in Iran

     The Women, Life, Freedom uprising did not emerge in a vacuum. It was not even the first nationwide act of protest in 2022. The Islamic Republic lost its legitimacy long ago, particularly among Iran’s younger, nationalist, and secular population. This means that Tehran’s aging clerics, oligarchs, and military men have increasingly looked to brute force and intimidation rather than social and political persuasion to keep their hold on power.

     Specifically, the scale of the 2022-2023 demonstrations — engulfing over 150 different cities, towns, and villages across all of Iran’s 30 provinces at its peak — was brought about by a widely shared sense of national dissatisfaction and frustration with the Islamic Republic. This was made increasingly apparent in a crescendo of nationwide protests from 2017-2020, coupled with record-setting lows for turnout and even boycotts of electoral contests. By using every opportunity (read: crisis) to march against the regime, be it over environmental, economic, foreign policy, or socio-religious matters, the population signaled a sustained shift away from reform via the ballot box, as was tried in 2009, and towards change via the street.

     Iran’s Controversial Hijab Law in the Background

     While Iranian women have been protesting mandatory veiling since 1979, enforcement efforts by the regime’s repressive apparatus have ebbed and flowed. Nearly one year after the killing of Mahsa, for example, the parliament introduced a bill broadening the methods used to mandate the hijab and increasing the severity of punishments applicable to women and even girls as young as 12. Reportedly, implementation of the law in full has been blocked by Iranian authorities who are wary of the likely social reaction. While this has led to increased civil disobedience by Iranian women, including publicly appearing unveiled, the state has not stopped its pressure campaign. According to a UN Fact-Finding Mission, Tehran is increasingly relying on electronic surveillance through facial recognition, AI, as well as acts of “state-sponsored vigilantism” through a newly created mobile application called Nazer, or “Overseer,” encouraging citizens and businesses to report non-conformity with the law.

     Independent UN experts have called for the law to be fully repealed.”

     As written in Time by Danica Kirka, in an article entitled Activists Mark the Anniversary of Mahsa Amini’s Death in Iranian Police Custody; Hundreds gathered in central London on Saturday to mark the anniversary of the death of Mahsa Amini, the 22-year-old Kurdish-Iranian woman who died in police custody in Iran last year, sparking worldwide protests against the country’s conservative Islamic theocracy.

     Chanting “Women! Life! Freedom!,” the crowds held her portrait and rallied around the memory of a young woman who died on Sept. 16, 2022, after she was arrested for allegedly violating Iran’s mandatory headscarf law. Similar protests took place in Rome and Berlin.

     In Iran, authorities sought to prevent the anniversary from reigniting the protests that gripped the country last year. Amini’s father was detained outside his home after the family indicated that they planned to gather at her grave for a traditional service of commemoration, the Kurdish rights group Hengaw said. People in downtown Tehran reported a heavy security presence, and security forces were seen in western Iran, where the Kurdish minority staged large protests last year.

     Amini, a Kurdish-Iranian woman from the western region, died three days after she was arrested by morality police, allegedly for violating laws that require women to cover their hair in public. While authorities said that she suffered a heart attack, Amini’s supporters said she was beaten by police and died as a result of her injuries.

     Her death triggered protests that spread across the country and rapidly escalated into calls for the overthrow of Iran’s four-decade-old Islamic theocracy.

    Authorities responded with a violent crackdown in which more than 500 people were killed and in excess of 22,000 others were detained, according to rights groups. The demonstrations largely died down early this year, but there are still widespread signs of discontent. For several months, women could be seen openly flaunting the headscarf rule in Tehran and other cities, prompting a renewed crackdown over the summer.

     Activists around the world sought to renew the protests on the anniversary of Amini’s death.

     On Saturday, about 100 protesters gathered in front of the Iranian Embassy in Rome under the “Women, life, freedom,” banner.

     “Now it is important that all the world start again to demonstrate in the streets, because what we want is to isolate this regime and in particular we want to push all the states not to have political and economic agreements with Iran,” protester Lucia Massi said.

     Iran blamed last year’s protests on the United States and other foreign powers, without providing evidence, and has since tried to downplay the unrest even as it moves to prevent any resurgence.

     The protests were partly fueled by the widespread economic pain Iranians have suffered since then-President Donald Trump withdrew from a nuclear deal with world powers and reimposed crippling sanctions on Iran. But that suffering also may have made it difficult to sustain prolonged demonstrations, as many Iranians struggle to make ends meet.

     President Joe Biden issued a lengthy statement on Friday acknowledging the anniversary of Amini’s death, and the United States announced new sanctions on Iranian officials and entities. U.K. Foreign Secretary James Cleverly also noted the anniversary and imposed new sanctions on Iranian officials.

     Soheila Sokhanvari, an Iranian-British artist, moved to the U.K. to study a year before the 1979 revolution that brought Iran’s conservative Islamic leaders to power. She was in London preparing for a solo exhibition on pre-revolutionary feminist icons last year when she heard about Amini’s death.

     The protests that followed marked the first time the world has seen “a revolution which is instigated by women,” she told The Associated Press earlier this month.

     “But I think what’s really important about this protest is that Iranian men, for the first time in the history of Iran, they’re actually standing with women and they’re supporting the women and they’re showing respect for the women,” she said. “That’s very original and it’s never happened in the history of Iran.”

     As I wrote in my post of September 20 2022, Revolt Against Patriarchy and Theocracy, Not In America This Time But In Iran; In glorious defiance of state sexual terror and patriarchal theocracy, the women of Iran have seized the streets in mass protests throughout the nation and challenged the fearsome and brutal Revolutionary Guards and morality police in several direct actions, a protest movement which may become a general revolt.

    Iran is still shaken and destabilized by the echoes and reflections of the near-revolution in its vassal state of Iraq, and as in the chaos of the Battle of Shiraz in December of 2019 in which I fought, mass action provides windows of opportunity in which to bring a reckoning to police and other enforcers of tyranny and to the hegemonic elites whose wealth, power, and privilege they serve, but while we failed to cast those who would enslave us down from their thrones on that occasion three years ago, this time may be different.

    For this time we have a martyr, and one who was a member of the Kurdish people, a semi-autonomous nation with vast oil wealth, American and other international support, a dream of independence and a modern army to win it with, and famous for her women warriors and the social equality of genders.

     I hope this will be enough to tip the balance; from the moment of Mahsa Amini’s death, the democracy movement against theocracy and patriarchy in Iran has become linked with the independence struggle of Kurdistan as parallel and interdependent forms of liberation struggle. 

    Patriarchy cannot survive if half of humankind refuses to be unequal to and subjugated by the other half.

    The secret of force and control is that it is hollow and brittle; authority loses its legitimacy simply by being disbelieved, and force finds its limit in disobedience and refusal to submit.

      As I wrote on the occasion of a previous visit to Iran to make mischief for tyrants in my post of December 2 2019, Battle of Shiraz: the democratic revolution against theocracy in Iran is now an open war; For two weeks beginning Friday November 15 through Monday December 2, Iran’s major city of Shiraz was engulfed in open war as the democracy revolution against the theocratic rule of the mullahs moves into the stage of direct challenge of its military and other tools of state control.

      By the count of the neighborhood militia leaders who have now organized themselves into a kind of rebel government, there are 52 or 53 dead among the citizens killed by the police and military throughout Shiraz, plus nine killed in the intense fighting in the Sadra district in which an elite revolutionary unit, myself embedded among them, directly attacked the fortress of the region’s chief mullah on Sunday November 17.

     What began as a peaceful protest and a shutdown of the city by abandoning cars in the streets turned quickly to open battle after police shot and killed  Mehdi Nekouyee, a 20 year old activist, without cause. Soon armed bands of laborers stormed the police station he was killed in front of, leaving it in flames and marching on other government strongpoints as their ranks swelled.

     Throughout the next three days the luxury shopping district on Maliabad Boulevard was largely destroyed, some 80 bank branches and several gas stations set on fire. The Qashqai minority of Turkic nomads and weavers who in Shiraz are an important mercantile polity declared independence and repelled successive waves of attacks by heavy weapons units and helicopter assault cavalry against their outlying district of Golshan. 

     But the most important revolutionary action of November in Iran was the seizure of the chief mullah of Shiraz and his palace-fortress, of which I am a witness and participant. An action whose meaning is central to the motives and binding purpose of the secularists who are fighting for democracy and to liberate Iran from the autocratic regime of the mullahs, this was a glorious victory which exposes the hollowness of theocratic rule.

     Widely regarded as corrupt, nepotistic, and xenophobic patriarchs, the mullahs, like Catholic priests, were once sacrosanct from personal responsibility and protected by a perceived mantle of piety; so a primary mission of the Revolution in Iran now as in France over two centuries ago is to expose their venality and the perversion and injustice of their rule. A task made hideously easy in this case by the pervasive network of pedophile sex trafficking authorized by the mullahs and a major source of trackable income in the form of licenses they sell for temporary “pleasure marriages” in which consent is an imprecise concept. And that’s just one visible part of the vast iceberg of greed and immorality of their regime.  

     In Iran, the fight for democracy and freedom is also a fight against the patriarchy.

      As I wrote in my post of October 13 2022 Embrace What You Fear and Be Free: Case of the Resistance Against Patriarchy in Iran and America;  A glorious resistance has swept the world as half of humankind refuses to submit to the authority and power of the other half, a revolt against Patriarchy and an evolutionary shift in consciousness which will transform our possibilities of becoming human; two stunning examples are the mass protests in Iran, Iraq, Afghanistan, and elsewhere in the face of brutal repression, murder, torture,  and mind control in Soviet-model psychiatric prisons, and the electoral fight for bodily autonomy, reproductive rights, and gender equality here in America.

     The women of Iran and other theocratic patriarchies are fighting to free themselves from the same kinds of systemic dehumanization the Republicans are attempting to impose in America as subversion of democracy. We need only look to Iran and Afghanistan to see the fate which awaits us all if we do nothing to resist the weaponization of faith in service to power by those who would enslave us.

     Here I question the use of fear by authority and how we may resist subjugation in revolutionary struggle through embrace of our fear as seizure of power.

     Marina Warner explores the uses of fear in our topologies of authorized identities and their transgression as revolutionary struggle against internalized Patriarchal oppression in her marvelous and insightful No Go the Bogeyman: Scaring, Lulling, and Making Mock, which maps our Animus while its companion volume, From the Beast to the Blonde: On Fairy Tales and Their Tellers, does the same for our Anima; together some of the finest writing on the dyadic masculine and feminine forces of which human being is made.

     Patriarchy is a system and structure of institutionalized sexual terror, one which authorizes identities of sex and gender. The intricacies and diabolical mechanisms of its operations and processes have been described in exhausting detail in the decades since Simone de Beauvoir’s founding work of 1949 The Second Sex; here I wish only to reference it as a system of fear with which all humankind must struggle for self-ownership, autonomy, and authenticity.

     Our fears are signposts and anchorages of our shadow self, that which we must swallow but are loath to do, as Nietzsche said of the Toad which embodied his darkness, and which William S. Burroughs was cursed to bear as the avatar of a monstrous god. Feelings of disgust, revulsion, terror, violation, and seizure by the alien and the unclean; these are signs not of warning but of welcome to the secret truths of ourselves which we must discover and embrace.

     Sometimes we must let our demons out to play.

    As I wrote in my post of March 30 2020, Embracing Fear as Liberation from Authority and Control: Anarchy as a Path of Psychological and Social Freedom;    Even more terrible than blaming the victim is when no one believes the victim; it is an erasure and silencing which is the particular horror of women, as the dread that no one is coming to help is that of the LGBT community.

    What Matthew Jacobs calls The Ubiquity of Disbelief in his insightful criticism in Huffpost of The Invisible Man starring Elizabeth Moss, entitled Why Does No One In Horror Movies Believe The Female Protagonist?, and examines  disbelief and the horror of disconnectedness as a disease of the rupture of trust and the fracture of social cohesion, points directly to the cathartic function of art, its ability to hold up a mirror to our darkness.   

     In her classic essay Powers of  Horror: an Essay on Abjection, Julia Kristeva brilliantly interrogates the uses of fear to authority and power as Patriarchy in the control and manufacture of our identities of sex and gender, the uses of normality, idealizations of masculinity and femininity, and ideas of virtue in the falsification, dehumanization, and commodification of humans into slaves by elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege, and all of these processes interdependent with the weaponization of overwhelming and generalized fear in service to power through submission to authority, who by lies and illusions subjugate us with divisions of exclusionary otherness and hierarchies of belonging, including those of race, faith as encoded Patriarchal authority, and nationality as a figment conjured by all of these.

     For the mechanism and pathology of fear is what drives patriarchy, unequal power, and inauthentic relationships, abstracts us from ourselves and one another as simulacra and creates aberrations of violence and sexual terror.

     From fear are monsters born; yet it is our fear we must embrace to free ourselves of the tyranny of others and the spectre of authoritarian force and control.

    We must not let fear define us; it is the degree to which we can embrace, learn from, and free ourselves from our fear which measures our freedom and enacts our liberation from the control of others.

    For when we cannot be driven into submission by authority through fear and learned helplessness the use of force becomes meaningless as does its scale; thus do we reclaim our power and agency to define ourselves, and ownership of the performances of our identities.

     Who cannot be compelled is free, autonomous, self-created and defined, and becomes Unconquered as a Living Autonomous Zone bearing forces of change which can set others free.

     Order appropriates, law serves power, and there is no just authority.

     How do we wage resistance and revolutionary struggle against authority, elite hegemonies of unequal power, and the carceral states which enforce their tyrannies as law and order?

    First by refusal to submit, second by solidarity of action, and third by delegitimation through disbelief and disobedience.

     By these three principles of action tyrants are cast down from their thrones and systems of unequal power are transformed, for the secret of power is that it is hollow and brittle and collapses into ruin when met with disbelief and disobedience.

     In defiance of authority the women of Iran, America, and elsewhere have become free and in that moment victorious, for refusal to submit, to believe, and to obey is a victory within us which cannot be taken from us. Nor can the tide of change be stopped once it has begun.

     As I wrote in my post of October 27 2022, Triumph of the Mahabad Autonomous Zone and the Free State of Kurdistan Over the State Terror of Iran’s Regime of Mullahs: the Iranian Revolution Against Theocracy and Patriarchy; We celebrate the triumph of the Mahabad Autonomous Zone and the Free State of Kurdistan, where the women of Kurdistan, Iran, and Iraq have together in solidarity against the Patriarchy and the state terror of theocracy won an island of liberty in a vast sea of darkness.

     It is a darkness now being challenged in street fighting and open mass protests throughout Iran to overthrow the brutal regime and sexual terror of the mullahs in the restoration of a free society of equals, but also in Iraq and Afghanistan, a revolution of women as a slave caste which like America’s #metoo movement and the historic struggle for women’s rights of reproduction and bodily autonomy now being waged in our elections finds echoes and reflections worldwide as a tide of change.

    It falls to each of us in this moment to choose a future for ourselves and for  humankind, and stand in solidarity with the half of humanity enslaved and dehumanized by the other half; for men to abandon unequal power and the subjugation of women and to join their loved ones, mothers, sisters, partners, daughters, and friends in liberation struggle for a better future and a free society of equals, for the women of America and the women of Iran to unite in common cause and action with women everywhere, and for us all, wherever human beings hunger to be free, to act in solidarity as a United Humankind to free ourselves from the legacies of our history and from systems of oppression and unequal wealth, power, and privilege.

   If we do this simple thing, act in solidarity for the liberty of us all, those who would enslave us will fail. Force and control are fragile when authority has no legitimacy and is disbelieved, and when orders are disobeyed. Disbelieve, disobey, and refuse to submit, and we become Unconquered and free.

    For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.

     As written by Patrick Wintour in The Guardian, in an article entitled ‘It is not possible to organise in Iran’: jailed activist warns of totalitarianism after Mahsa Amini protests: Majid Tavakoli says protesters should have had more help from abroad but the west doesn’t understand what Iran has become; “The majority of Iranians wish for a “normal life and for a government similar to the governments based on the liberal democratic system”, one of Iran’s most prominent political activists has said, as he prepares to start a six-year jail sentence, leaving his wife and three-year-old daughter behind.

     Majid Tavakoli’s incarceration is part of the extraordinary crackdown that the Iranian regime has imposed on dissent as a result of protests sparked by the death of Mahsa Amini in police custody after she was arrested for wearing the hijab improperly. The first anniversary of Amini’s death falls on Saturday, and the regime is taking every step to prevent protests, including with patrols outside the Amini family home.

     Tavakoli is unusual because he is critical of reformists working inside the system and the communist left. He has been in and out of prison since his 20s. Nazanin Boniadi, the British-Iranian actor and human rights campaigner, describes him as “a man of courage and conviction who has become an even more prominent voice inside the country over the past year”.

       He is open about the pain of the imminent rupture from his family. “It is very distressing to be away from them. There is a lot of love in our family. We are very dependent and attached to each other. It is painful to remember this distance every moment.”

     Asked if writing and speaking as he did was worth it, he says: “Without tangible results it is hard to say it is. Under normal circumstances, the government could only sentence me to one year in prison for my collection of writings and opinions. However, the special circumstances after the 2022 protests created an environment where they added the charge of collusion, which meant organised collective action with others.”

     Authorities subsequently charged him, he says, “without considering the documents and evidence”, and the sentence is heavy.

     “But my family and I are aware of the difficult choices we have made. We know that in this era sticking to the truth has many consequences,” he says.

     “The text of the court order says that because I want to establish a liberal government and system, I will be punished. Liberals have been attacked many times before by the authorities, yet the general desire of Iranian society is for a normal life and for a government similar to the governments based on the liberal democratic system. The government does not want this thinking to have any representatives inside Iran.”

     In recent years the Iranian public’s “perception of power and government has changed” he said. “The government’s inability to solve problems, persistent structural discriminations, the intensification of exploitation, the harmfulness of bad laws, has created a more progressive society.”

    Now, the public are disillusioned with elections condemned by international observers as rigged and have “moved towards disobedience and various forms of civil struggle”.

     But he admits the protests were flawed, given the difficulty of organising opposition movements in Iran, and suggests there should have been more momentum and help from abroad. “If a specific political change is to bear fruit, there needs to be some kind of organisation and leadership. I think it is not possible to organise inside Iran. Even creating an effective political solidarity is impossible. It is not possible to create such movements and organisations without the government’s knowledge.

     “As a result the protests, based on the accumulation of anger and disgust in the society, lacked a political focus for change.

     “Inside the country due to repression and censorship it was not possible to form this force, and it should have formed abroad.”

     He says he feared that people “outside the country did not have a clear picture of the events inside the country and on the streets”.

     “Part of the opposition has reduced the society’s demand to the struggle against the compulsory hijab. They didn’t even recognise the roots of the struggle with hijab and the direction of that struggle.”

     No serious attempt was made to create divisions within government, he said. “There were even no resignations of government officials and agents at the provincial and district levels.”

     Although technology in the form of satellite TV and social media has broadened access to information, it has also given a tool to the state. “Unfortunately, technology has also contributed to repression … Monitoring and control has become intense. They have the necessary financial resources and motivation. The government can now do far more with telecommunications monitoring and surveillance cameras. It can impose financial penalties – closing bank accounts and other transactions. The manipulation of truth and consciousness has also changed. In other words, this technology has led us to face more control and propaganda instead of suppression and censorship.”

     He insists Iranian people want change “that does not require weapons”. “They expect the political elites and political forces to reduce and even eliminate the possibilities of such a risk,” he says.

     Above all, he does not think the west understands what Iran has become. “A totalitarian government is established here. Maybe because this is a modern totalitarianism, it has not come to the attention of the west. That is to say, because the structures of repression and censorship have given way to the structures of control and propaganda, the observers do not notice it. Or maybe they are deceived because of the promotion of a permitted opposition within modern totalitarianism.”

    He also questions whether the west has a viable strategy to promote a liberal movement in Iran, saying foreign officials say they are concerned about human rights, but in reality focus on restraining Iran on issues such as nuclear file, missiles and armed regional groups.

     So is there any cause for hope a year after the protests? “The discourse of personal responsibility, which is a liberal theory for empowering individuals in an era of totalitarianism, has had an advance in the past years,” he says. This rise in people’s sense of personal duty, he says, has led to more Iranians concluding that they cannot ignore the blatant wrongs inflicted by the regime. “Society in general has become very sensitive to those that belittle, normalise or abet wrong doing. That is an advance.”

     As written by Deepa Parent in The Guardian, in an article entitled ‘There’s no other option but to fight’: Iranian women defiant as ‘morality police’ return

Activists speak of their dismay at renewed patrols to enforce wearing of the hijab, but insist protests will continue ahead of the anniversary of Mahsa Amini’s death; “ The return of Iran’s infamous Gasht-e-Irshad (“morality police”) has been greeted with dismay, but protesters who spoke to the Guardian said they would not be dissuaded from taking to streets again.

     A police spokesperson confirmed last week that they had started patrolling the streets to deal with civilians who “ignore the consequences of not wearing the proper hijab and insist on disobeying the norms”.

     The announcement comes just two months ahead of the anniversary of the death in custody last September of Mahsa Amini, 22, who had been detained for allegedly not properly wearing the Islamic headscarf. Her death led to the largest wave of popular unrest in years in Iran.

     The Guardian spoke to women who took part in the nationwide protests after Amini’s death, who said they have already seen police harassing girls on the street for not wearing the hijab.

     “I felt indifferent to the news that the ‘morality police’ have been reinstated. Western media insists on telling us Iranians that Gasht-e-Irshad was abolished, but I don’t know a single Iranian friend of mine who believed that,” says a 22-year-old from Rasht.

      “They [the morality police] were never gone and were being deployed as security personnel in universities or as civilians in public places. What the world sees is a tiny glimpse of what’s happening here. Although everything looks normal to the ones who don’t care about us women, if you notice, they are everywhere.

     “I have worn the headscarf all my life, by choice, and my sister doesn’t. I have always worn it halfway on my head. They killed Mahsa for showing less hair than I do and I know with this official announcement they have now been given a free hand to turn more violent.”

     So many kids didn’t die so a year later we will go back to how we were. These are scare tactics and we won’t fall for this

     In recent months, Iranian women and girls have been posting pictures and videos of themselves on social media defying the mandatory hijab law. “So many dozens of kids didn’t die [in vain] so a year later we will go back to how we were before September 2022,” says a university student from Tehran.

     “Whether or not the regime wants to accept, we will hit the streets again and there’s no going back. We are already planning huge protests leading up to the one-year anniversary of Mahsa’s death. There will be more arrests or worse. These are scare tactics and we won’t fall for this.

      “The morality police harassed me even before the protests began. The security forces shot me with a paint gun on my head. I don’t fear them. If we fear them and back off, what will be left of the sacrifices made by the protesters who lost their lives and their families? I am ready to continue the fight.”

     Among those killed during protests after Amini’s death was Minoo Majidi, a 62-year-old mother who was shot with 167 pellets. She reportedly said to her family before attending protests in Kermanshah: ‘If I don’t go out and protest, who else will?’ Her daughter Mahsa Piraei said her mother always valued women’s rights and freedom.

     “By intensifying repressions, arrests and harassment under the pretext of hijab law, the Islamic Republic sends a message to the Iranian people: that we will beat and kill, and if anyone protests, they will be killed too, just like they killed my mother. This circle will continue as [long as] this regime will remain in power, as its foundation is built upon violence and crimes.”

     Although the morality police have existed in some form since the Islamic revolution in 1979, the current form, the Guidance Patrol, was formed as an arm of the police force in 2005. Since then, it has enforced strict hijab laws with multiple reports of violent arrests and detentions.

     In 2014, Masih Alinejad, an Iranian journalist and activist, launched My Stealthy Freedom, an online movement encouraging women to share pictures of themselves without a hijab. Alinejad continues to receive images and videos of defiant Iranian women and girls.

      “The battle over the hijab became a powerful rallying [cry] against the gender apartheid regime in Iran and a sign of regime change,” said Alinejad, adding that, after Amini’s death, demonstrations quickly escalated into calls for the overthrow of Iran’s clerical regime.

     “Women were burning their headscarves, cutting their hair and burning morality police vans. These women became the nightmare of the whole regime and that is why the government try to resume hijab laws to prevent another uprising on the anniversary. They know very well that the next wave of women-led revolution in Iran will be much heavier.”

     University students have faced harassment, suspensions and expulsion for refusing to wear a hijab. News of morality police patrolling the streets has created more anxiety.

     “I’m almost getting cold and numb with this news,” says one university student from a city in north-east Iran. “The events of last year are repeating themselves, even though my life is the same. Even simple things have become a dream for us. In this hot weather of 38 degrees do they expect us to go out in a chador?”

     The student added that the move to reinstate the morality police was only to provoke women to go out in protest so they can be arrested as a warning to others.

     A resident in Tehran said morality police had been noting down the car number plates of women spotted without a hijab. “They have been clicking pictures of me and my friends who have been stepping out without our headscarves. I fear they have already collected enough data to go after us, one by one,” she says.

     “I got into an argument with one of them recently outside a court. The agents harshly ask women to wear a hijab and when we refuse, they take our pictures, videos and our ID cards. Then we are summoned to the court. I am still going out without a hijab despite the announcement, because we are too many of us who have now decided to defy the law and fight.

     “If we fear, they will behave worse and torture more of my people. As an Iranian woman, I say that there’s no other option but to fight. We are not afraid of the morality police.”

Iran Protests: Mahsa Amini’s Death | Between Us  Al Jazeera film

Three years later, Iran’s freedom martyr Mahsa Amini inspires demands for change

https://nypost.com/2025/09/15/opinion/irans-freedom-martyr-mahsa-amini-still-inspires-protest/

Portraits Of Resistance, Voices Of Dissent From the Jin, Jiyan, Azadi Movement

https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/world/portraits-of-resistance-voices-of-dissent-from-the-jin-jiyan-azadi-movement/ar-AA1MFrTY?ocid=BingNewsSerp

3 Years Since Mahsa Amini’s Death, More Protests Remain a Matter of When, not If

https://www.fdd.org/analysis/2025/09/16/3-years-since-mahsa-aminis-death-more-protests-remain-a-matter-of-when-not-if/

Global protests mark first anniversary of Mahsa Amini’s death – video

https://www.theguardian.com/world/video/2023/sep/16/global-protests-mark-one-year-anniversary-of-mahsa-aminis-death-video

Revolt Against Theocracy: The Mahsa Movement and the Feminist Uprising in Iran, Farhad Khosrokhavar

Iran’s new chastity and hijab law: what you need to know – video

https://www.theguardian.com/world/video/2023/sep/16/irans-new-chastity-and-hijab-law-what-you-need-to-know-video

Activists Mark the Anniversary of Mahsa Amini’s Death in Iranian Police Custody

https://time.com/6314944/anniversary-mahsa-amini-death-iran-police-custody/

Mahsa Amini and a year of brutality and courage in Iran – in illustrations

This weekend marks the first anniversary of the death in custody of the 22-year-old, who was detained allegedly for not wearing a headscarf properly. Her killing led to the largest wave of popular unrest for years in Iran. Roshi Rouzbehani, an Iranian illustrator, tells the story in a series of powerful images

https://www.theguardian.com/global-development/gallery/2023/sep/14/mahsa-amini-and-a-year-of-brutality-and-courage-in-iran-in-illustrations

‘It is not possible to organise in Iran’: jailed activist warns of totalitarianism after Mahsa Amini protests: Majid Tavakoli says protesters should have had more help from abroad but the west doesn’t understand what Iran has become

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/sep/15/iran-jailed-activist-majid-tavakoli-warning-totalitarianism-mahsa-amini-protests

‘There’s no other option but to fight’: Iranian women defiant as ‘morality police’ return: Activists speak of their dismay at renewed patrols to enforce wearing of the hijab, but insist protests will continue ahead of the anniversary of Mahsa Amini’s death

https://www.theguardian.com/global-development/2023/jul/24/theres-no-other-option-but-to-fight-iranian-women-defiant-as-morality-police-return

What have a year of protests really changed in Iran? – podcast

https://www.theguardian.com/news/audio/2023/sep/15/what-have-a-year-of-protests-really-changed-in-iran-podcast?CMP=share_btn_link

Iran’s ‘gender apartheid’ bill could jail women for 10 years for not wearing hijab

Shops that serve unveiled women could be shut under draft law UN human rights body says suppresses women into ‘total submission’

https://www.theguardian.com/global-development/2023/sep/13/irans-gender-apartheid-bill-could-jail-women-for-10-years-for-not-wearing-hijab

‘This generation is really brave’: Iranians on the protests over Mahsa Amini’s death: Four people describe the widespread protests marking 40 days since Amini’s death in custody

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2022/oct/27/this-generation-is-really-brave-iranians-on-the-protests-over-mahsa-aminis-death

                          Iran, a reading list

                                Women’s Voices

Reading Lolita in Tehran: A Memoir in Books, Azar Nafisi

Jasmine and Stars: Reading More Than Lolita in Tehran, Fatemeh Keshavarz

City of Lies: Love, Sex, Death, and the Search for Truth in Tehran, Ramita Navai

Iran Awakening: A Memoir of Revolution and Hope, Shirin Ebadi

Until We Are Free: My Fight for Human Rights in Iran, Shirin Ebadi

The Golden Cage: Three Brothers, Three Choices, One Destiny, Shirin Ebadi

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9667539-the-golden-cage

Women Without Men: A Novel of Modern Iran, Shahrnush Parsipur

My Life as a Traitor: An Iranian Memoir, Zarah Ghahramani

Daughter of Persia: A Woman’s Journey from Her Father’s Harem Through the Islamic Revolution, Sattareh Farman Farmaian

Savushun: A Novel About Modern Iran, Simin Daneshvar

Rooftops of Tehran, Sholeh Wolpé

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3465139-rooftops-of-tehran

Keeping Time with Blue Hyacinths: Poems, Sholeh Wolpé

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17074991-keeping-time-with-blue-hyacinths

Children of the Jacaranda Tree, Sahar Delijani

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16130324-children-of-the-jacaranda-tree?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_14

Prisoner of Tehran, Marina Nemat

Marriage On the Street Corners of Tehran: A Novel Based On the True Stories of Temporary Marriage, Nadia Shahram

                Other Modern Literature

Then the Fish Swallowed Him, Amir Ahmadi Arian

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44557426-then-the-fish-swallowed-him

My Father’s Notebook: A Novel of Iran, Kader Abdolah, Susan Massotty  (Translator)

The Immortals of Tehran, Alireza Taheri Araghi

The Colonel, Mahmoud Dowlatabadi, Tom Patterdale  (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14289102-the-colonel?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_32

                           Histories

Persian Mirrors: The Elusive Face of Iran, Elaine Sciolino

Garden of the Brave in War: Recollections of Iran, Terence O’Donnell

Waking Up in Tehran: Love & Intrigue in Revolutionary Iran, M. Lachlan White

Shah of Shahs, Ryszard Kapuściński

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/59661.Shah_of_Shahs

Patriot of Persia: Muhammad Mossadegh and a Tragic Anglo-American Coup,

Christopher de Bellaigue

The Mantle of the Prophet: Religion and Politics in Iran, Roy Mottahedeh

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32986.The_Mantle_of_the_Prophet?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_72

God and Man in Tehran: Contending Visions of the Divine from the Qajars to the Islamic Republic, Hossein Kamaly

The Shia Revival: How Conflicts within Islam Will Shape the Future, Vali Nasr

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29963522-the-shia-revival?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_77

Iran: A Modern History, Abbas Amanat

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34152729-iran?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_36

In the Rose Garden of the Martyrs: A Memoir of Iran, Christopher De Bellaigue

Mirrors of the Unseen: Journeys in Iran, Jason Elliot

Black Wave: Saudi Arabia, Iran, and the Forty-Year Rivalry That Unraveled Culture, Religion, and Collective Memory in the Middle East, Kim Ghatta

Persianate Selves: Memories of Place and Origin Before Nationalism, Mana Kia

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/52364278-persianate-selves

The Sword of Persia: Nader Shah, from Tribal Warrior to Conquering Tyrant,

Michael Axworthy

Persia in Crisis: Safavid Decline and the Fall of Isfahan, Rudi Matthee

              Classical Persian Literature        

The Arabian Nights, Anonymous, Husain Haddawy  (Translator), Muhsin Mahdi

 (Editor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3312298-the-arabian-nights

Stranger Magic: Charmed States & The Arabian Nights, Marina Warner

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13067271-stranger-magic

Scheherazade’s Children: Global Encounters with the Arabian Nights,

Philip F. Kennedy, Marina Warner (Editors)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17920212-scheherazade-s-children?ref=nav_sb_ss_3_18

Layla and Majnun, Nizami Ganjavi, Colin Turner  (Translator)

Shahnameh: The Persian Book of Kings, Abolqasem Ferdowsi, Azar Nafisi

 (Foreword) Dick Davis  (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/157985.Shahnameh

Epic and Sedition: The Case of Ferdowsi’s Shahnameh, Dick Davis

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/157994.Epic_and_Sedition

Rostam: Tales of Love & War from Persia’s Book of Kings, Abolqasem Ferdowsi

The Garden of Truth: The Vision and Promise of Sufism, Islam’s Mystical Tradition, Seyyed Hossein Nasr

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142133.The_Garden_of_Truth

The Voyage and the Messenger: Iran and Philosophy, Henry Corbin

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/227098.The_Voyage_and_the_Messenger

The Essential Rumi – New Expanded Edition 2020: Translations By Coleman Barks with John Moyne, Jalal Al-Din Rumi

The Big Red Book, Rumi, Coleman Barks (Translator)

The Way of Passion: A Celebration of Rumi, Andrew Harvey

Light Upon Light: Inspirations from RUMI, Andrew Harvey, Eryk Hanut

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/120079.Light_Upon_Light

Perfume of the Desert: Inspirations from Sufi Wisdom, Andrew Harvey,

Eryk Hanut (Photographer)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14531.Perfume_of_the_Desert

The Triumphal Sun: A Study of the Works of Jalāloddin Rumi, Annemarie Schimmel

I Am Wind, You Are Fire: The Life and Work of Rumi, Annemarie Schimmel

The Divan, Hafez (illustrated Gertrude Bell translation)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/46292.The_Divan

Divan of Hafez Shirazi, Hafez, Paul Smith  (Translation)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26769075-divan-of-hafez-shirazi

The Angels Knocking on the Tavern Door: Thirty Poems of Hafez, Hafez,

Leonard Lewisohn, Robert Bly (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1356418.The_Angels_Knocking_on_the_Tavern_Door

Diwan Al Hallaj, Mansur al-Hallaj, Louis Massignon  (Translator), Arini Hidajati

 (Editor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2638268-diwan-al-hallaj

Hallaj: Mystic and Martyr – Abridged Edition, Louis Massignon, Herbert Mason

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/165115.Hallaj

The Book of Mansur Hallaj: Selected Poems & The Tawasin, Mansur al-Hallaj,

Paul Smith (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26824465-the-book-of-mansur-hallaj

Iraqi: Selected Poems, Iraqi, Paul Smith  (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24385405-iraqi

Divan of Sadi, Saadi, Paul Smith  (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16221053-divan-of-sadi

Anthology of the Ghazal in Persian Sufi Poetry, Paul Smith Translator

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/56917071-anthology-of-the-ghazal-in-persian-sufi-poetry

The Persian Masnavi: An Anthology, Paul Smith Translator

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/56298730-the-persian-masnavi

Sweet Sorrows: Selected Poems of Sheikh Farideddin Attar Neyshaboori,

Attar of Nishapur, Vraje Abramian (Translation)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17434949-sweet-sorrows

The Conference of the Birds, Attar of Nishapur, Sholeh Wolpé

 (Translation)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35187179-the-conference-of-the-birds

Wine of the Mystic: The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam: A Spiritual Interpretation,

Omar Khayyám, Paramahansa Yogananda

Omar Khayyam: Poet, Rebel, Astronomer, Omar Khayyám, Hazhir Teimourian

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1242658.Omar_Khayyam

Persian

سالگرد شهادت مهسا احمینی

     تظاهرات توده ای در ایران و سراسر جهان در این سالگرد شهادت مهسا احمینی در راه آزادی و حقوق زنان در استقلال بدنی

      پس از بیش از سه سال مبارزه انقلابی در ایران علیه حکومت آخوندها، بزرگتر از هر چیزی که پس از سرنگونی شاه در سال 1979 بیش از چهل سال پیش که حکومت دینی شیعه را به قدرت رساند و شامل قتل عام صدها معترض و همچنین نبرد علنی شد، دیده شده است. در شیراز و دیگر شهرهای بزرگ بین نیروهای سرکوب دولت و مردم ایران متحد در راه آزادی، که هیچ دولتی نتواند بین انسان و خدا قرار گیرد و در مسائل اعتقادی اجباری را اعمال نکند، یک انقلاب دموکراسی تجدید قوا تئوکراسی را به ارمغان می آورد. در پی رسوایی قتل و پوشش ناموفق دولت، نزدیک به سقوط است.

      ماسا احمینی همه ما هستیم و اگر نتوانیم در همبستگی به عنوان ضامن حقوق بشر جهانی یکدیگر عمل کنیم، ممکن است آینده خود را در سرنوشت او بخوانیم. در ایران و در آمریکا و در سراسر جهان، نیروهای تغییر در حال جمع شدن هستند زیرا ما از رها کردن یکدیگر خودداری می کنیم.

     گردباد می آید و با آن فرار از میراث تاریخ ما و تخیل مجدد و دگرگونی امکانات بی حد و حصر انسان شدن.

      همانطور که در تایم توسط دانیکا کرکا نوشته شده است، در مقاله ای با عنوان فعالان سالگرد مرگ مهسا امینی در بازداشت پلیس ایران را گرامی می دارند. صدها نفر روز شنبه در مرکز لندن تجمع کردند تا به مناسبت سالگرد درگذشت مهسا امینی، زن 22 ساله کرد ایرانی که سال گذشته در بازداشت پلیس در ایران جان باخت، اعتراضات جهانی را علیه حکومت دینی محافظه کار اسلامی در این کشور برانگیخت.

      شعار «زنان! زندگی! آزادی!»، جمعیت پرتره او را در دست گرفتند و به یاد یک زن جوان که در 16 سپتامبر 2022 پس از دستگیری به اتهام نقض قانون حجاب اجباری در ایران درگذشت، تجمع کردند. تظاهرات مشابهی در رم و برلین برگزار شد.

      در ایران، مقامات به دنبال جلوگیری از شعله ور شدن مجدد این سالگرد اعتراضاتی بودند که سال گذشته کشور را فراگرفت. گروه حقوق کرد هنگاو گفت که پدر امینی پس از اینکه خانواده نشان دادند که قصد دارند برای مراسم بزرگداشت سنتی بر سر مزار او جمع شوند، در خارج از خانه اش بازداشت شد. مردم در مرکز شهر تهران از حضور شدید امنیتی خبر دادند و نیروهای امنیتی در غرب ایران، جایی که اقلیت کرد سال گذشته تظاهرات بزرگی را برگزار کردند، دیده شدند.

      امینی، یک زن کرد ایرانی اهل منطقه غرب، سه روز پس از دستگیری اش توسط پلیس اخلاق، به اتهام نقض قوانینی که زنان را ملزم به پوشاندن موهای خود در ملاء عام می کند، درگذشت. در حالی که مقامات می گویند که او دچار حمله قلبی شده است، هواداران امینی می گویند که او توسط پلیس مورد ضرب و شتم قرار گرفته و بر اثر جراحات وارده فوت کرده است.

      مرگ او باعث اعتراضاتی شد که در سراسر کشور گسترش یافت و به سرعت به فراخوان هایی برای سرنگونی حکومت دینی اسلامی چهار دهه ای در ایران تبدیل شد.

     به گفته گروه های حقوق بشر، مقامات با سرکوب خشونت آمیز پاسخ دادند که طی آن بیش از 500 نفر کشته و بیش از 22000 نفر دیگر بازداشت شدند. تظاهرات تا حد زیادی در اوایل سال جاری خاموش شد، اما هنوز نشانه های گسترده ای از نارضایتی وجود دارد. برای چندین ماه، زنان دیده می‌شدند که آشکارا قانون حجاب را در تهران و سایر شهرها به رخ می‌کشند، که باعث سرکوب مجدد در تابستان شد.

      فعالان سراسر جهان به دنبال تجدید تظاهرات در سالگرد درگذشت امینی بودند.

      روز شنبه حدود 100 معترض با شعار “زنان، زندگی، آزادی” مقابل سفارت ایران در رم تجمع کردند.

      لوسیا ماسی، معترض، گفت: “اکنون مهم است که همه جهان دوباره شروع به تظاهرات در خیابان ها کنند، زیرا آنچه ما می خواهیم این است که این رژیم را منزوی کنیم و به ویژه می خواهیم همه دولت ها را وادار کنیم تا با ایران توافقات سیاسی و اقتصادی نداشته باشند.” گفت.

      ایران بدون ارائه مدرک، اعتراضات سال گذشته را به گردن ایالات متحده و دیگر قدرت‌های خارجی می‌اندازد و از آن زمان تلاش کرده است تا ناآرامی‌ها را کم اهمیت جلوه دهد، حتی در حالی که برای جلوگیری از تجدید حیات تلاش می‌کند.

      این اعتراضات تا حدی ناشی از درد اقتصادی گسترده ای بود که ایرانیان از زمان خروج دونالد ترامپ، رئیس جمهور وقت آمریکا از توافق هسته ای با قدرت های جهانی و اعمال مجدد تحریم های فلج کننده علیه ایران متحمل شده اند. اما این رنج ممکن است تداوم تظاهرات طولانی مدت را نیز دشوار کرده باشد، زیرا بسیاری از ایرانیان برای گذران زندگی خود تلاش می کنند.

      رئیس جمهور جو بایدن روز جمعه با صدور بیانیه ای طولانی از سالگرد درگذشت امینی قدردانی کرد و ایالات متحده تحریم های جدیدی را علیه مقامات و نهادهای ایرانی اعلام کرد. جیمز کلورلی، وزیر امور خارجه بریتانیا نیز به این سالگرد اشاره کرد و تحریم‌های جدیدی را علیه مقامات ایرانی اعمال کرد.

      سهیلا سخنوری، هنرمند ایرانی-بریتانیایی، یک سال قبل از انقلاب 1979 برای تحصیل به انگلستان رفت.. 

هبران محافظه کار اسلامی ایران به قدرت رسیدند. او در لندن در حال تدارک یک نمایشگاه انفرادی درباره نمادهای فمینیستی قبل از انقلاب بود که در سال گذشته خبر مرگ امینی را شنید.

      او در اوایل این ماه به آسوشیتدپرس گفت، تظاهرات‌های پس از آن اولین باری بود که جهان شاهد «انقلابی است که توسط زنان تحریک می‌شود».

      اما من فکر می کنم آنچه واقعاً در مورد این اعتراض مهم است این است که مردان ایرانی برای اولین بار در تاریخ ایران در واقع در کنار زنان ایستاده اند و از زنان حمایت می کنند و به زنان احترام می گذارند. او گفت. این بسیار بدیع است و در تاریخ ایران چنین اتفاقی نیفتاده است.»

      همانطور که در پست خود در 20 سپتامبر 2022 نوشتم، شورش علیه پدرسالاری و تئوکراسی، این بار نه در آمریکا بلکه در ایران؛ زنان ایران در مخالفت باشکوه ترور جنسی دولتی و تئوکراسی مردسالارانه، خیابان‌ها را در اعتراضات گسترده در سراسر کشور به تصرف خود درآورده‌اند و در چندین اقدام مستقیم، پاسداران مخوف و خشن و پلیس اخلاق را به چالش کشیده‌اند، جنبشی اعتراضی که ممکن است به یک شورش عمومی تبدیل شود. .

     ایران هنوز تحت تأثیر پژواک و بازتاب انقلاب نزدیک به کشور خود در عراق متزلزل و بی‌ثبات است و مانند هرج و مرج نبرد شیراز در دسامبر 2019 که من در آن جنگیدم، اقدام توده‌ای فرصت‌هایی را فراهم می‌کند که در آن برای محاسبه پلیس و دیگر مجریان استبداد و نخبگان هژمونی که به ثروت، قدرت و امتیازاتشان خدمت می کنند، اما در حالی که ما نتوانستیم کسانی را که سه سال پیش در آن مناسبت ما را به بردگی می کشند از تاج و تختشان بیرون کنیم. ممکن است متفاوت باشد

     برای این زمان ما یک شهید داریم و یکی از مردم کرد، یک ملت نیمه خودمختار با ثروت عظیم نفتی، با حمایت آمریکا و سایر کشورها، آرزوی استقلال و ارتشی مدرن برای پیروزی در آن، و معروف. برای زنان جنگجو و برابری اجتماعی جنسیت ها.

      امیدوارم این برای برهم زدن تعادل کافی باشد. از لحظه درگذشت مهسا امینی، جنبش دموکراسی علیه حکومت دینی و مردسالاری در ایران با مبارزات استقلال طلبانه کردستان به عنوان اشکال موازی و وابسته به هم از مبارزات آزادیبخش پیوند خورد.

     اگر نیمی از نوع بشر از نابرابر بودن و تحت انقیاد گرفتن نیمی دیگر خودداری کنند، مردسالاری نمی تواند دوام بیاورد.

     راز نیرو و کنترل در توخالی و شکننده بودن آن است. اقتدار صرفاً با ناباور شدن مشروعیت خود را از دست می دهد و زور حد خود را در نافرمانی و امتناع از تسلیم می یابد.

       همانطور که به مناسبت سفر قبلی به ایران برای شیطنت برای مستبدان در پست خود در 2 دسامبر 2019، نبرد شیراز نوشتم: انقلاب دموکراتیک علیه حکومت دینی در ایران اکنون یک جنگ علنی است. به مدت دو هفته از جمعه 15 نوامبر تا دوشنبه 2 دسامبر، شهر بزرگ ایران شیراز در جنگ علنی غرق شد، زیرا انقلاب دموکراسی علیه حکومت مذهبی آخوندها وارد مرحله چالش مستقیم نظامی و سایر ابزارهای کنترل دولتی خود می شود.

       بر اساس شمارش رهبران شبه نظامی محله ای که اکنون خود را به نوعی حکومت شورشی سازماندهی کرده اند، 52 یا 53 کشته در میان شهروندانی که توسط پلیس و ارتش در سراسر شیراز کشته شده اند، به علاوه 9 کشته در درگیری های شدید در منطقه صدرا در سال 2018 وجود دارد. که یک واحد انقلابی زبده در روز یکشنبه 17 نوامبر مستقیماً به قلعه ملای ارشد منطقه حمله کرد.

      آنچه که به عنوان یک اعتراض مسالمت آمیز و تعطیلی شهر با رها کردن خودروها در خیابان ها آغاز شد، پس از تیراندازی پلیس به مهدی نکویی، یک فعال 20 ساله، به سرعت به نبردی علنی تبدیل شد. به زودی گروه‌های مسلح کارگر به پاسگاه پلیسی که او در مقابل آن کشته شد یورش بردند، آن را در شعله‌های آتش رها کردند و با افزایش صفوفشان به سوی دیگر نقاط مستحکم دولت رفتند.

      در طول سه روز بعد، منطقه خرید مجلل در بلوار مالی آباد تا حد زیادی تخریب شد، حدود 80 شعبه بانک و چندین پمپ بنزین به آتش کشیده شد. اقلیت قشقایی از عشایر و بافندگان ترک که در شیراز یک سیاست بازرگانی مهم به شمار می‌روند، اعلام استقلال کردند و امواج پیاپی حملات یگان‌های تسلیحات سنگین و سواره‌نظام هلی‌کوپتر را به منطقه دورافتاده‌شان گلشن دفع کردند. از آنجایی که آنها مردمی هستند که تقریباً برای دنیای بیرون ناشناخته هستند، من تعدادی عکس را اضافه کردم.

      اما مهمترین اقدام انقلابی آبان ماه در ایران، تصرف آخوند اعظم شیراز و قصر قلعه او بود. اقدامی که معنای اصلی آن برای انگیزه ها و هدف الزام آور سکولاریست هایی است که برای دموکراسی و رهایی ایران از رژیم استبدادی آخوندها می جنگند، این پیروزی شکوهمندی بود که پوچی حکومت تئوکراتیک را آشکار می کند.

      آخوندها که به طور گسترده به عنوان پدرسالاران فاسد، خویشاوند و بیگانه هراس تلقی می شدند، مانند کشیشان کاتولیک، زمانی از مسئولیت شخصی مقدس و با پوششی از تقوا محافظت می شدند. پس رسالت اولیه انقلاب افشاگری است

مت و انحراف و بی عدالتی حاکمیت آنها. کاری که در این مورد توسط شبکه فراگیر قاچاق جنسی پدوفیل که توسط آخوندها مجاز است و منبع اصلی درآمد قابل پیگیری در قالب مجوزهایی که آنها برای “ازدواج های لذت بخش” موقت می فروشند که در آن رضایت مفهومی نادقیق است، به طرز وحشتناکی آسان شده است. و این تنها بخشی قابل مشاهده از کوه یخ وسیع طمع و بی اخلاقی رژیم آنهاست.

      در ایران مبارزه برای دموکراسی و آزادی نیز مبارزه با مردسالاری است.

       همانطور که در پست خود در 13 اکتبر 2022 نوشتم: از آنچه می ترسید و آزاد باشید: مورد مقاومت در برابر پدرسالاری در ایران و آمریکا؛ یک مقاومت باشکوه جهان را فراگرفته است، زیرا نیمی از بشریت حاضر به تسلیم شدن در برابر اقتدار و قدرت نیمی دیگر نیست، شورش علیه پدرسالاری و تغییر تکاملی در آگاهی که امکان انسان شدن ما را دگرگون خواهد کرد. دو نمونه خیره کننده اعتراضات توده ای در ایران، عراق، افغانستان و جاهای دیگر در مواجهه با سرکوب وحشیانه، قتل، شکنجه و کنترل ذهن در زندان های روانپزشکی مدل شوروی و مبارزه انتخاباتی برای خودمختاری بدنی، حقوق باروری و جنسیت است. برابری اینجا در آمریکا

      زنان ایران و دیگر حکومت‌های پدرسالار مذهبی برای رهایی از همان نوع بی‌انسان‌سازی سیستمی که جمهوری‌خواهان تلاش می‌کنند در آمریکا به‌عنوان براندازی دموکراسی تحمیل کنند، می‌جنگند. ما فقط باید به ایران و افغانستان نگاه کنیم تا ببینیم چه سرنوشتی در انتظار همه ماست، اگر برای مقاومت در برابر سلاح ایمان در خدمت به قدرت توسط کسانی که ما را به بردگی می‌کشند، مقاومت نکنیم.

      در اینجا من استفاده از ترس توسط اقتدار را زیر سوال می‌برم و اینکه چگونه می‌توانیم در برابر انقیاد در مبارزات انقلابی از طریق پذیرش ترس خود به عنوان تصرف قدرت مقاومت کنیم.

      مارینا وارنر کاربردهای ترس را در توپولوژی‌های ما از هویت‌های مجاز و تجاوز به آنها به عنوان مبارزه انقلابی علیه ستم پدرسالارانه درونی شده در کتاب شگفت‌انگیز و روشن‌فکر خود No Go the Bogeyman: Scaring, Lulling, and Making Mock را بررسی می‌کند که Animus ما را همزمان با حجم همراه آن ترسیم می‌کند. From the Beast to the Blonde: On Fairy Tales and their Tellers، همین کار را برای Anima ما انجام می دهد. در کنار هم برخی از بهترین نوشته ها بر روی نیروهای دوتایی مردانه و زنانه که انسان از آن ساخته شده است.

      پدرسالاری یک سیستم و ساختار ترور جنسی نهادینه شده است که هویت جنسی و جنسیتی را مجاز می کند. پیچیدگی‌ها و مکانیسم‌های شیطانی عملیات و فرآیندهای آن در دهه‌های پس از اثر تأسیسی سیمون دوبوار در سال 1949، جنس دوم، با جزئیات طاقت‌فرسا توصیف شده است. در اینجا من فقط می‌خواهم به آن به عنوان یک سیستم ترس اشاره کنم که همه نوع بشر باید با آن برای مالکیت خود، خودمختاری و اصالت مبارزه کند.

      ترس‌های ما نشانه‌ها و لنگرگاه‌های خود سایه‌مان هستند، چیزی که باید آن‌ها را ببلعیم، اما از انجام آن بیزاریم، همانطور که نیچه در مورد وزغ که تجسم تاریکی او بود، و ویلیام اس. . احساس انزجار، انزجار، وحشت، تجاوز و تصرف توسط بیگانه و ناپاک؛ اینها نشانه های هشدار نیست، بلکه خوش آمدگویی به حقایق مخفی خودمان است که باید آنها را کشف کرده و در آغوش بگیریم.

      گاهی باید به شیاطین خود اجازه بازی بدهیم.

     همانطور که در پست خود در 30 مارس 2020 نوشتم، در آغوش کشیدن ترس به عنوان رهایی از اقتدار و کنترل: هرج و مرج به عنوان مسیر آزادی روانی و اجتماعی؛ حتی وحشتناک تر از سرزنش قربانی این است که هیچکس قربانی را باور نداشته باشد. این یک پاک کردن و خاموش کردن است که وحشت خاص زنان است، زیرا ترس از اینکه کسی به کمک نمی آید، ترس جامعه LGBT است.

     چیزی که متیو جیکوبز در نقد ژرف نگر خود در Huffpost از مرد نامرئی با بازی الیزابت ماس با عنوان چرا هیچ کس در فیلم های ترسناک قهرمان زن را باور نمی کند؟ و ناباوری و وحشت ناشی از قطع ارتباط را به عنوان یک بیماری بررسی می کند، همه جا ناباوری می نامد. اعتماد و شکست انسجام اجتماعی، مستقیماً به کارکرد کاتارتیک هنر، یعنی توانایی آن در نگه داشتن آینه ای برای تاریکی ما اشاره دارد.

      جولیا کریستوا در مقاله کلاسیک خود «قدرت‌های وحشت: مقاله‌ای در مورد تحقیر»، کاربرد ترس برای اقتدار و قدرت را به‌عنوان پدرسالاری در کنترل و ساخت هویت‌های جنسی و جنسیتی، استفاده از نرمال بودن، ایده‌آل‌سازی مردانگی و زنانگی به‌طور درخشان مورد بررسی قرار می‌دهد. و ایده های فضیلت در ابطال، غیرانسانی کردن، و کالایی کردن انسان ها به بردگان توسط سلطه های نخبگان ثروت، قدرت و امتیازات، و همه این فرآیندها وابسته به اسلحه سازی ترس فراگیر و عمومی در خدمت به قدرت از طریق تسلیم شدن به قدرت هستند. که با دروغ‌ها و توهمات ما را با تقسیم‌بندی‌هایی از غیریت و سلسله‌مراتب تعلق، از جمله نژاد، ایمان به‌عنوان اقتدار پدرسالارانه رمزگذاری‌شده، و ملیت به‌عنوان نتیجه‌ای که همه این‌ها تلقین کرده‌اند، مطیع خود می‌کنند.

      زیرا مکانیسم و آسیب شناسی ترس چیست

” درسالاری، قدرت نابرابر، و روابط نامعتبر را به حرکت در می آورد، ما را از خودمان و یکدیگر به عنوان شبیه ساز انتزاع می کند و انحرافات خشونت و ترور جنسی را ایجاد می کند.

      از ترس هیولاها متولد می شوند. با این حال این ترس ماست که باید بپذیریم تا خود را از ظلم و ستم دیگران و شبح قدرت و کنترل اقتدارگرا رها کنیم.

     ما نباید اجازه دهیم ترس ما را تعریف کند. این میزانی است که می‌توانیم ترس خود را در آغوش بگیریم، از آن بیاموزیم و خود را از آن رها کنیم که آزادی ما را اندازه‌گیری می‌کند و رهایی ما را از کنترل دیگران به اجرا در می‌آورد.

     زیرا هنگامی که ما نتوانیم از طریق ترس و درماندگی آموخته شده توسط اقتدار به تسلیم سوق دهیم، استفاده از زور مانند مقیاس آن بی معنی می شود. بنابراین، ما قدرت و اختیار خود را برای تعریف خود و مالکیت عملکردهای هویت خود بازپس می گیریم.

      کسی که نمی تواند مجبور شود آزاد، خودمختار، خود ساخته و تعریف شده است، و به عنوان یک منطقه خودمختار زنده که دارای نیروهای تغییر است که می تواند دیگران را آزاد کند، تسخیر نشده می شود.

      نظم تخصیص می یابد، قانون در خدمت قدرت است و اقتدار عادلانه ای وجود ندارد.

      چگونه مقاومت و مبارزه انقلابی را علیه اقتدار، هژمونی های نخبگان با قدرت نابرابر، و دولت های ظالمی که ظلم های خود را به عنوان قانون و نظم اجرا می کنند، به راه انداختیم؟

     اول با امتناع از تسلیم، دوم با همبستگی در عمل، و سوم با مشروعیت زدایی از طریق کفر و نافرمانی.

      با این سه اصل عمل، ستمگران از تاج و تخت خود رانده می‌شوند و نظام‌های قدرت نابرابر دگرگون می‌شوند، زیرا راز قدرت در این است که توخالی و شکننده است و در صورت مواجهه با کفر و نافرمانی به تباهی فرو می‌رود.

      زنان ایران و آمریکا و جاهای دیگر در سرپیچی از اقتدار آزاد و در آن لحظه پیروز شده‌اند، زیرا سرپیچی کردن، ایمان نداشتن و اطاعت، پیروزی در درون ماست که نمی‌توان آن را از ما گرفت. همچنین نمی توان موج تغییر را پس از شروع آن متوقف کرد.

      همانطور که در پست خود در 27 اکتبر 2022 نوشتم، پیروزی منطقه خودمختار مهاباد و دولت آزاد کردستان بر ترور دولتی رژیم آخوندهای ایران: انقلاب ایران علیه تئوکراسی و پدرسالاری؛ ما پیروزی منطقه خودمختار مهاباد و دولت آزاد کردستان را جشن می گیریم، جایی که زنان کردستان، ایران و عراق با هم در همبستگی علیه پدرسالاری و ترور دولتی حکومت دینی جزیره ای از آزادی را در دریای وسیع تاریکی به دست آوردند. .

      این تاریکی است که اکنون در مبارزات خیابانی و تظاهرات گسترده توده ای در سراسر ایران برای سرنگونی رژیم وحشیانه و ترور جنسی آخوندها در بازگرداندن جامعه آزاد برابر، بلکه در عراق و افغانستان، انقلاب زنان به عنوان یک انقلاب به چالش کشیده شده است. کاست برده ای که مانند جنبش #metoo آمریکا و مبارزه تاریخی برای حقوق زنان در تولید مثل و خودمختاری بدنی که اکنون در انتخابات ما به راه افتاده است، در سراسر جهان به عنوان جزر و مد تغییر بازتاب و بازتاب پیدا می کند.

     در این لحظه بر هر یک از ماست که آینده ای را برای خود و نوع بشر انتخاب کنیم و با نیمی از بشریت که توسط نیمه دیگر برده شده و از انسانیت خارج شده اند، همبستگی کنیم. برای مردان که قدرت نابرابر و انقیاد زنان را رها کنند و به عزیزان، مادران، خواهران، شرکا، دختران و دوستان خود در مبارزه رهایی بخش برای آینده ای بهتر و جامعه ای آزاد و برابر، برای زنان آمریکا و زنان بپیوندند. ایران در همه جا در آرمان و عمل مشترک با زنان متحد شود و همه ما در هر کجا که انسان تشنه آزادی است در همبستگی به عنوان یک نوع بشر متحد عمل کنیم تا خود را از میراث تاریخ خود و از سیستم های ستم و نابرابر رهایی دهیم. ثروت، قدرت و امتیاز.

    اگر ما این کار ساده را انجام دهیم، همبستگی برای آزادی همه ما عمل کنیم، کسانی که ما را به بردگی می گیرند شکست خواهند خورد. زور و کنترل زمانی شکننده است که اقتدار مشروعیت نداشته باشد و ناباور باشد و از دستورات سرپیچی شود. کافر شوید، نافرمانی کنید و از تسلیم امتناع کنید، و ما شکست ناپذیر و آزاد می شویم.

     زیرا ما بسیار هستیم، تماشا می کنیم و آینده هستیم.

      همانطور که پاتریک وینتور در گاردین در مقاله ای با عنوان “سازماندهی در ایران ممکن نیست” نوشته است: فعال زندانی نسبت به تمامیت خواهی پس از اعتراضات مهسا امینی هشدار می دهد: مجید توکلی می گوید معترضان باید کمک بیشتری از خارج می داشتند، اما غرب این کار را نمی کند. نمی فهمم ایران چه شده است. یکی از برجسته‌ترین فعالان سیاسی ایران در حالی که خود را برای شروع حکم شش سال زندان آماده می‌کند، می‌گوید: «اکثریت ایرانی‌ها آرزوی «زندگی عادی و دولتی شبیه به دولت‌های مبتنی بر نظام لیبرال دمکراتیک» دارند. همسر و دختر سه ساله اش پشت سر.

      حبس مجید توکلی بخشی از سرکوب فوق‌العاده‌ای است که رژیم ایران در نتیجه اعتراضات ناشی از مرگ مهسا امینی در بازداشت پلیس پس از دستگیری او به دلیل داشتن حجاب نامناسب، بر مخالفان تحمیل کرده است. اولین سالگرد درگذشت امینی روز شنبه است و رژیم تمام تلاش خود را برای جلوگیری از اعتراضات از جمله

ا گشت زنی خارج از خانه خانواده امینی.

      توکلی غیرعادی است زیرا او از اصلاح طلبان فعال در داخل نظام و چپ کمونیستی انتقاد می کند. او از 20 سالگی در زندان بوده و از آن خارج شده است. نازنین بنیادی، بازیگر ایرانی-بریتانیایی و فعال حقوق بشر، او را مردی شجاع و قاطع توصیف می‌کند که در یک سال گذشته به صدای برجسته‌تری در داخل کشور تبدیل شده است.

        او در مورد درد ناشی از جدایی قریب الوقوع از خانواده اش باز است. دوری از آنها بسیار ناراحت کننده است. در خانواده ما عشق زیادی وجود دارد. ما خیلی به هم وابسته و وابسته هستیم. یادآوری این فاصله هر لحظه دردناک است.»

      او در پاسخ به این سوال که آیا نوشتن و صحبت کردن مثل او ارزشش را دارد، می‌گوید: «بدون نتایج ملموس، گفتن این کار سخت است. در شرایط عادی دولت فقط می توانست مرا به خاطر مجموعه نوشته ها و نظراتم به یک سال زندان محکوم کند. با این حال، شرایط خاص پس از اعتراضات سال 2022، فضایی را ایجاد کرد که در آن اتهام تبانی، که به معنای اقدام جمعی سازمان یافته با دیگران بود، اضافه شد.

      او می گوید که مقامات متعاقباً او را «بدون در نظر گرفتن اسناد و مدارک» متهم کردند و این حکم سنگین است.

      اما من و خانواده ام از انتخاب های دشواری که گرفته ایم آگاه هستیم. ما می دانیم که در این عصر پایبندی به حقیقت عواقب زیادی دارد.»

      «متن حکم دادگاه می‌گوید چون می‌خواهم یک حکومت و نظام لیبرال ایجاد کنم، مجازات خواهم شد. لیبرال ها پیش از این بارها مورد هجمه مقامات قرار گرفته اند، با این حال میل عمومی جامعه ایران به یک زندگی عادی و دولتی شبیه به دولت های مبتنی بر نظام لیبرال دمکراتیک است. دولت نمی خواهد این تفکر در داخل ایران نماینده ای داشته باشد.»

      او گفت در سال‌های اخیر “درک مردم ایران از قدرت و دولت تغییر کرده است”. ناتوانی دولت در حل مشکلات، تبعیض‌های ساختاری مستمر، تشدید استثمار، مضر بودن قوانین بد، جامعه مترقی‌تری را ایجاد کرده است.»

     اکنون، افکار عمومی از انتخاباتی که ناظران بین‌المللی آن را تقلب کرده‌اند، ناامید شده‌اند و «به سمت نافرمانی و اشکال مختلف مبارزه مدنی پیش رفته‌اند».

      اما او اعتراف می کند که اعتراضات با توجه به دشواری سازماندهی جنبش های اپوزیسیون در ایران ناقص بوده اند و پیشنهاد می کند که باید حرکت و کمک بیشتری از خارج از کشور صورت می گرفت. «اگر قرار است یک تغییر سیاسی خاص به ثمر بنشیند، باید نوعی سازماندهی و رهبری وجود داشته باشد. من فکر می کنم نمی توان در داخل ایران سازماندهی کرد. حتی ایجاد یک همبستگی سیاسی مؤثر غیرممکن است. ایجاد چنین جنبش ها و تشکل هایی بدون اطلاع دولت ممکن نیست.

      در نتیجه اعتراضات مبتنی بر انباشت خشم و انزجار در جامعه فاقد تمرکز سیاسی برای تغییر بود.

      در داخل کشور به دلیل سرکوب و سانسور امکان تشکیل این نیرو وجود نداشت و باید در خارج از کشور تشکیل می شد.

      او می‌گوید که می‌ترسد مردم خارج از کشور تصویر روشنی از وقایع داخل کشور و خیابان‌ها نداشته باشند.

      بخشی از اپوزیسیون مطالبات جامعه را به مبارزه با حجاب اجباری تقلیل داده است. حتی ریشه مبارزه با حجاب و جهت آن مبارزه را هم نمی‌دانستند.»

      او گفت که هیچ تلاش جدی برای ایجاد شکاف در دولت صورت نگرفت. حتی هیچ استعفای مقامات و کارگزاران دولتی در سطح استان و ولسوالی صورت نگرفت.

      اگرچه فناوری در قالب تلویزیون های ماهواره ای و رسانه های اجتماعی دسترسی به اطلاعات را گسترش داده است، اما ابزاری نیز در اختیار دولت قرار داده است. متأسفانه، فناوری نیز به سرکوب کمک کرده است… نظارت و کنترل شدید شده است. منابع مالی و انگیزه لازم را دارند. دولت اکنون می تواند با نظارت بر مخابرات و دوربین های نظارتی بسیار بیشتر انجام دهد. می تواند جریمه های مالی – بستن حساب های بانکی و سایر معاملات را اعمال کند. دستکاری حقیقت و آگاهی نیز تغییر کرده است. به عبارت دیگر، این فناوری باعث شده است که به جای سرکوب و سانسور، با کنترل و تبلیغات بیشتری مواجه شویم.»

      او اصرار دارد که مردم ایران خواهان تغییر هستند «که نیاز به سلاح ندارد». او می گوید: «آنها از نخبگان سیاسی و نیروهای سیاسی انتظار دارند که احتمال چنین خطری را کاهش دهند و حتی از بین ببرند.

      مهمتر از همه، او فکر نمی کند که غرب بفهمد ایران چه شده است. «در اینجا یک حکومت تمامیت خواه برقرار است. شاید چون این یک توتالیتاریسم مدرن است، مورد توجه غرب قرار نگرفته است. یعنی چون ساختارهای سرکوب و سانسور جای خود را به ساختارهای کنترلی و تبلیغاتی داده است، ناظران متوجه آن نمی شوند. یا شاید به دلیل ترویج اپوزیسیون مجاز در درون توتالیتاریسم مدرن فریب خورده باشند.»

     او همچنین این سوال را مطرح می کند که آیا غرب دارای یک

ستراتژی قابل اجرا برای ترویج جنبش لیبرال در ایران است و می گوید مقامات خارجی می گویند که آنها نگران حقوق بشر هستند، اما در واقع بر مهار ایران در موضوعاتی مانند پرونده هسته ای، موشک ها و گروه های مسلح منطقه ای تمرکز می کنند.

      آیا پس از گذشت یک سال از اعتراضات، دلیلی برای امیدواری وجود دارد؟ او می‌گوید: «گفتمان مسئولیت شخصی، که یک نظریه لیبرال برای توانمندسازی افراد در دوران توتالیتاریسم است، در سال‌های گذشته پیشرفت داشته است. او می‌گوید این افزایش احساس وظیفه شخصی مردم باعث شده است که تعداد بیشتری از ایرانیان به این نتیجه برسند که نمی‌توانند اشتباهات آشکار رژیم را نادیده بگیرند. «جامعه به طور کلی نسبت به کسانی که کارهای نادرست را تحقیر می کنند، عادی می کنند یا از آنها حمایت می کنند بسیار حساس شده است. این یک پیشرفت است.»

      همانطور که دیپا پرنت در گاردین در مقاله ای با عنوان «هیچ گزینه ای جز مبارزه وجود ندارد» نوشته است: زنان ایرانی سرکشی به عنوان «پلیس اخلاق» برمی گردند.

فعالان از ناامیدی خود از گشت‌های مجدد برای اعمال حجاب می‌گویند، اما اصرار دارند که اعتراضات در آستانه سالگرد درگذشت مهسا امینی ادامه یابد. «بازگشت بدنام گشت ارشاد («پلیس اخلاق») ایران با ناراحتی مورد استقبال قرار گرفت، اما معترضانی که با گاردین صحبت کردند گفتند که دیگر از حضور در خیابان ها منصرف نخواهند شد.

      یک سخنگوی پلیس هفته گذشته تأیید کرد که آنها گشت زنی در خیابان ها را برای برخورد با غیرنظامیانی که “عواقب بی حجابی مناسب را نادیده می گیرند و بر سرپیچی از هنجارها پافشاری می کنند” آغاز کرده اند.

      این اطلاعیه درست دو ماه قبل از سالگرد مرگ مهسا امینی، 22 ساله در سپتامبر گذشته، که به اتهام عدم استفاده از حجاب اسلامی بازداشت شده بود، منتشر شد. مرگ او منجر به بزرگ ترین موج ناآرامی های مردمی در سال های اخیر در ایران شد.

      گاردین با زنانی که پس از مرگ امینی در تظاهرات سراسری شرکت کرده بودند صحبت کرد و گفتند که قبلاً شاهد آزار و اذیت پلیس برای دختران در خیابان به دلیل بی حجابی بوده اند.

      من نسبت به اخبار بازگرداندن «پلیس اخلاق» بی تفاوت بودم. رسانه‌های غربی اصرار دارند که به ما ایرانی‌ها بگویند گشت ارشاد منسوخ شده است، اما من حتی یک دوست ایرانی خودم را نمی‌شناسم که این را باور داشته باشد.»

       «آنها [پلیس اخلاق] هرگز نرفتند و به عنوان پرسنل امنیتی در دانشگاه ها یا غیرنظامیان در مکان های عمومی مستقر شدند. آنچه جهان می بیند نگاهی اجمالی از آنچه در اینجا اتفاق می افتد است. اگرچه همه چیز برای کسانی که به ما زن ها اهمیتی نمی دهند عادی به نظر می رسد، اگر متوجه شده باشید همه جا هستند.

      «من در تمام عمرم به دلخواهم روسری سر کرده‌ام و خواهرم این کار را نمی‌کند. من همیشه آن را تا نیمه روی سرم گذاشته ام. آن‌ها مهسا را به‌خاطر کم‌تر نشان دادن موی من کشتند و می‌دانم که با این اعلامیه رسمی، اکنون دستشان آزاد شده تا خشونت‌آمیزتر شوند.»

      خیلی از بچه ها نمردند، بنابراین یک سال بعد ما به حالت قبلی خود برمی گردیم. اینها تاکتیک های ترساندن هستند و ما به این موضوع نمی افتیم

      در ماه‌های اخیر، زنان و دختران ایرانی تصاویر و ویدئوهایی از خود در شبکه‌های اجتماعی منتشر می‌کنند که از قانون حجاب اجباری سرپیچی می‌کنند. یکی از دانشجویان دانشگاه تهران می‌گوید: «بسیاری از بچه‌ها [بیهوده] نمرده‌اند، بنابراین یک سال بعد به وضعیت قبل از سپتامبر 2022 برمی‌گردیم».

      رژیم بخواهد بپذیرد یا نپذیرد، ما دوباره به خیابان خواهیم آمد و دیگر راه برگشتی نیست. ما در حال برنامه‌ریزی تظاهرات بزرگی است که تا یک سالگی درگذشت مهسا برگزار می‌شود. دستگیری بیشتر یا بدتر خواهد بود. اینها تاکتیک های ترساندن هستند و ما به این موضوع نمی افتیم.

       پلیس اخلاق حتی قبل از شروع اعتراضات مرا مورد آزار و اذیت قرار داد. نیروهای امنیتی با اسلحه رنگ به سرم شلیک کردند. من از آنها نمی ترسم اگر از آنها بترسیم و عقب نشینی کنیم، از فداکاری های معترضانی که جان خود و خانواده هایشان را از دست دادند، چه چیزی باقی می ماند؟ من برای ادامه مبارزه آماده هستم.»

      در میان کشته شدگان اعتراضات پس از مرگ امینی، مینو مجیدی، مادر 62 ساله ای بود که با 167 گلوله مورد اصابت گلوله قرار گرفت. او پیش از شرکت در تظاهرات در کرمانشاه به خانواده‌اش گفته بود: «اگر من بیرون نروم و اعتراض کنم، چه کسی خواهد رفت؟» دخترش مهسا پیرایی گفت که مادرش همیشه برای حقوق و آزادی زنان ارزش قائل بوده است.

      «جمهوری اسلامی با تشدید سرکوب‌ها، دستگیری‌ها و آزار و اذیت‌ها به بهانه قانون حجاب، این پیام را به مردم ایران می‌دهد که می‌زنیم و می‌کشیم و اگر کسی اعتراض کرد، او را هم می‌کشند، همانطور که مادرم را کشتند. . این دایره تا زمانی ادامه خواهد داشت که این رژیم در قدرت باقی بماند، زیرا اساس آن بر خشونت و جنایات بنا شده است.»

      اگرچه پلیس اخلاق به نوعی از زمان انقلاب اسلامی در سال 1357 وجود داشته است، اما شکل فعلی، گشت ارشاد، به عنوان بازوی نیروی انتظامی در سال 1384 تشکیل شد. از آن زمان تاکنون، قوانین سختگیرانه حجاب را با گزارش های متعدد از خشونت اجرا کرده است. دستگیری و بازداشت

      در سال 2014، مسیح علینژاد، روزنامه نگار و فعال ایرانی، جنبشی آنلاین به نام آزادی مخفیانه من را راه اندازی کرد که به تشویق مردم می پردازد.

ال برای به اشتراک گذاشتن تصاویر بدون حجاب از خود. علینژاد همچنان تصاویر و فیلم هایی از زنان و دختران سرکش ایرانی دریافت می کند.

       علینژاد گفت: «نبرد بر سر حجاب به تظاهراتی قدرتمند علیه رژیم آپارتاید جنسیتی در ایران و نشانه تغییر رژیم تبدیل شد» و افزود که پس از مرگ امینی، تظاهرات به سرعت به درخواست برای سرنگونی رژیم آخوندی تبدیل شد. .

      «زنان روسری‌های خود را می‌سوزانند، موهایشان را کوتاه می‌کردند و وانت‌های پلیس اخلاق را به آتش می‌کشیدند. این زنان به کابوس کل رژیم تبدیل شدند و به همین دلیل است که دولت سعی می کند قوانین حجاب را از سر بگیرد تا از قیام دیگری در این سالگرد جلوگیری کند. آنها به خوبی می دانند که موج بعدی انقلاب تحت رهبری زنان در ایران بسیار سنگین تر خواهد بود.»

      دانشجویان دانشگاه به دلیل امتناع از داشتن حجاب با آزار، تعلیق و اخراج مواجه شده اند. اخبار گشت زنی پلیس اخلاق در خیابان ها نگرانی بیشتری ایجاد کرده است.

      یکی از دانشجویان دانشگاه از شهری در شمال شرق ایران می‌گوید: «تقریباً با این خبر سرد و بی‌حس شده‌ام. وقایع سال گذشته در حال تکرار هستند، هرچند زندگی من هم همینطور است. حتی چیزهای ساده برای ما تبدیل به یک رویا شده است. تو این هوای گرم 38 درجه توقع دارن چادری بریم بیرون؟»

      این دانشجو افزود که اقدام برای بازگرداندن پلیس اخلاق فقط برای تحریک زنان به بیرون رفتن برای اعتراض بوده است تا به عنوان هشداری برای دیگران دستگیر شوند.

      یکی از ساکنان تهران گفت که پلیس اخلاق پلاک خودروهای زنان بدون حجاب را یادداشت کرده است. «آنها روی عکس‌های من و دوستانم که بدون روسری بیرون آمده‌اند کلیک می‌کنند. من می ترسم که آنها قبلاً داده های کافی را جمع آوری کرده باشند تا یک به یک ما را دنبال کنند.”

      من اخیراً در خارج از دادگاه با یکی از آنها درگیر شدم. ماموران به شدت از زنان می خواهند که حجاب داشته باشند و وقتی ما امتناع می کنیم عکس و فیلم و کارت شناسایی ما را می گیرند. سپس به دادگاه احضار می شویم. من با وجود اعلامیه همچنان بدون حجاب بیرون می روم، زیرا ما خیلی از ما هستیم که تصمیم گرفته ایم قانون را زیر پا بگذاریم و بجنگیم.

      «اگر ما بترسیم، آنها بدتر رفتار خواهند کرد و بیشتر مردم من را شکنجه خواهند کرد. من به عنوان یک زن ایرانی می گویم که چاره ای جز مبارزه نیست. ما از پلیس اخلاق نمی ترسیم

September 15 2025 A Crack In the MAGA Wall of Hate: Ideological Fracture Between Turning Point Christian Identity Theocratic Patriarchal Sexual Terrorists and Groyper White Supremacist Terrorists Produces the Assassination of Charlie Kirk, and a Letter to New Resistance Fighters

       A friend of mine has been seized and shaken by recent events and the possibility of complicity in the assassination of the fascist propagandist Charles Kirk by the C.I.A. and/or other government security services and at the orders of Kirk’s key ally Trump. Such speculations conjure visions of false flag operations, diversionary tactics and the sacrifice of chess pieces in the Great Game, plans so deeply layered and obscure as to be unreadable.

      For myself, Charlie Kirk was an enemy of America as a free society of equals to whom a Reckoning was brought, simple and clear; and though I rejoice in his assassination and would delight in claiming it as a victory for Antifa I cannot, because when I learned of this event from news media I had no idea whatsoever who had killed him or why, things which should be established as unquestionable facts before any such claims, and because this was a consequence of ideological fracture and division in the MAGA Wall of Hate between the victim’s Turning Point organization of Christian Identity theocratic patriarchal sexual terror and the perpetrator’s Groyper network of white supremacist terrorists.

     I rejoice in this event and the chance of a near future collapse of the Trump regime’s alliance of unlike parts. Though the shooter who turned himself in is a fanatical member of Nick Fuentes’ online gaming centered Groypers from a family of Trump loyalists embedded in law enforcement who wrote Bella Ciao on one of his bullets not in reference to the original Antifa in Italy founded to combat Mussolini, but in reference to a Groyper War playlist on Spotify and the Total Annihilation code word in the Helldiver 2 game, I celebrate the spectacle of Fourth Reich factions annihilating each other.

     Though Trump and many of the apologists of his regime are attempting to divert attention from the motives of this murder in the internal factionalism within Trump’s own movement, to confuse the issue, smear the Left with it in general, and use it as a pretext for broad and more terrible repression of dissent, I believe that in this case the phantom of “a good enemy”, as the tyrant Oz says in the antifascist epic film Wicked, will fail to Unite The Right just as it did as Charlotteville when Trump met the murder of a Black girl by Nazi thugs with the words “there are good people on both sides”.

     Even with Fuentes frantically attempting his disavow his longstanding orders to rape and kill his critics, even with the whitewashing of Kirk’s endless litanies of hate mongering and sanctification by the regime, even with supposed opposition figures of the Democratic Party minimizing the violence of the slaver and the hate speech of Charlie Kirk and condemning the violence used by the slave to break his chains in revolutionary struggle or promoting their moral equivalence, all the king’s men may not be able to put their coalition of unlike parts so very like the Frankenstein’s monster it resembles together again.

      And the fingerprints of Trump and his regime at the highest levels of his inner circle are all over this one. Who was the second man on the roof, who escaped in a private jet, and why did the FBI keep the route to the airfield open? Who where the two men bracketing Charlie Kirk and directing others with hand signals, and was the Man in the Black Shirt truly the head of Trump’s security and identical as he appears with the man who staged managed Trump’s bogus shooting at his side? Did Trump order this assassination because Kirk like so many regime figures had begun to criticize Israel, or has the faction fighting within the MAGA ideosphere proliferated throughout the regime and its apparatus of state terror?

     As I have long predicted, it is inevitable that the MAGA center cannot hold and will self destruct due to the mechanical failures of its internal contradictions, especially when the tech bro plutocrats who fund it have goals of capital freeing itself from its host political system and obsolescing human labor which are diametrically opposed to those of its voting base, social conservatives now also divided into starkly opposing camps of white and male privilege who simply want permission to rape and kill with impunity.

     Therefore I say; Bella Ciao, Fascists. I’m having a t shirt made with this message; I care far less about motives and ideals than I do the actions which make them real. As the fascists who have captured the state as Vichy America begin to collapse, let us unite in solidarity to purge them from among us.

      Yes, this is a crack in the MAGA Wall of Hate, and a window of opportunity to smash it utterly as a system of belief and oppression.

     Friends, politics as normal and usual is no longer possible in this moment, and we must adapt to the imposed conditions of struggle.

      Normal doesn’t live here anymore.

Becky G – Bella Ciao (From the Netflix Series “Casa de Papel”)

     As written in the Holy Incongruence publication; “S4 EP 48 – DID A GROYPER KILL CHARLIE? The plot thickens considerably. White supremacist Nick Fuentes, who infamously clashed with late conservative activist Charlie Kirk, has reacted to his assassination. Fuentes, 27, who was prohibited from attending any of Kirk’s Turning Point USA events, went live on Thursday night and described his passing as a ‘tragedy’.

     He said: ‘As I watched the chaos and tragedy unfold yesterday afternoon it didn’t feel real. People have been profoundly affected by this.’

‘It doesn’t feel real, it feels like a nightmare that we will never wake up from’, while making note of their long standing rivalry.

He added: ‘I say that as somebody who is not even a fan, not even a friend, and actually an adversary, a foe.’

Fuentes also addressed his supporters, known as Groypers, saying: ‘To all of my followers if you take up arms, I disavow you.’

‘I disown you. In the strongest possible terms. That is not what we’re about.’

His supporters are known to use the acronym ‘RKD4NJF’, which stands for ‘rape, kill and die for Nicholas Joseph Fuentes’. – Daily Mail.

     EVERYTHING HAS CHANGED: Please tell me why Nick Fuentes would call on his followers to not take up arms, when one of them already had? More and more evidence is surfacing that Tyler Robinson was part of the Groyper Movement linked to Fuentes. This is a seismic development, as in one that could literally save the United States of America from itself.

     Please do your own research as I want to keep this short in order for people to share it as widely as possible. I’ll give you a few key words. Groyper Movement, Pepe the Frog, Kekistan, Order of Nine Angels, 764 Network.

     My focus has been on the Satanic Neo Nazis which I’ll still post about, and somehow I forgot to focus on Fuentes, although I’ve posted about him on a number of occasions. So the O9A, an extreme radical Satanic group, hunt and kill other Satanists they view as being insufficiently evil. Seriously.

     And this is where the Groypers and O9A converge. Fuentes started the first Groyper Wars against Charlie Kirk in 2019, and the second Groyper War against Trump in 2023. Basically in a nutshell, Fuentes believes Kirk hijacked his youth movement by creating Turning Point USA.

     Fuentes preaches that MAGA and conservatives Republicans are not extreme enough. He wants their Christianity to be even more radical than it already is. He wants everything about MAGA to be darker, more in alignment with Dark Gothic Maga and the Black Pillers I’ve been talking about.

     BELLA CIAO: Don’t forget that Trump met Fuentes and Kanye at Mar-a-Lago, and that both Trump and Musk have sent out memes related to Pepe the Frog, a well known Groyper symbol.

     Fuentes raged about Charlie Kirk doing his University tour a week ago, and told his followers to disrupt the event. Tyler Robinson took the command one step further. Words matter. The symbols inscribed on the bullets are not anti-fascist in the normal way the right is trying to spin it.

     Apart from the memes and in-house jokes about gays and furries connected to this dark underground culture, the anti-fascist symbols inscribed on the ammo, carry the secret meaning that blows this whole thing wide open.

     An astute observer posted that the words Bella Ciao, supposedly connected to the anti-fascist resistance in Italy during WWll, can be found on the Groyper War playlist on Spotify. Look it up.

     It was this first war waged specifically against Charlie Kirk that was referenced on the bullet. Kirk was Enemy No 1 for the Groypers. The left didn’t like Charlie, some even hated him, but it was the very far Christian right that killed him, not the left.

     CHRISTIANITY GONE MAD: Keep in mind that Tyler Robinson was a Mormon Christian from a staunchly pro-Trump gun loving family.

     When family members say he didn’t agree with Kirk because he was a leftist, that’s not true. Kirk wasn’t extreme enough for Tyler and the Groypers. That’s also why he didn’t vote for Trump in 2024, none of the Groypers did. Fuentes forbid them to.

     Do you see how this transforms everything. Kirk’s murder could and should be a game changer for anyone associated with MAGA. That’s why we must spread the word.

     The Regime has not only enabled these groups to thrive, they’ve ignored the massive problem this underground culture of Satanic and Christian Neo Nazis pose to the well being of America. Now that the darkness they’ve nurtured has come to claim their favorite son, maybe just maybe, if we put enough pressure on them, they’ll crack down hard, very very hard. Because that’s what needs to happen. We have to blow this wide open.

     They need to understand that Charlie was killed by one of their own. Fuentes, the Groypers, and networks like 764, need to feel their wrath, it must be directed at the people that are responsible for this cold blooded murder. Not at liberals and progressives.

     These are the people that target the schools, they are 90% of the mass shooters. If the FBI and Homeland Security, can for once, stop fckng around, and use the tools at their disposal, instead of making this about some leftist NGO, trans kids, or whatever, massive changes can be implemented.

     These groups corrupt our children, they poison their minds and exploit them. They must be stopped, but they can only be stopped if we demand, that it stops at the top.”

     When news of the event hit, I had no idea whatsoever who actually killed him or why, things we must establish absolutely and beyond question before making any such claims which only serve to further muddy the waters and confuse investigation.  

       The shooter may be in custody, but his spotter or handler who escaped on a private jet remains a mystery, and all I can tell you is that it was not me. And the possibility of the man in the black shirt calling the plays with hand signals beside Charlie Kirk in the video record being identical with the man at Trump’s side during the staged shooting which nicked his ear is most suspicious. Was the shooter leveraged and run as an asset by the Trump regime?

     Confusion to the enemy, friends. But while the ideological fracture and division of the MAGA terrorists is wonderful, this victory against a hate mongering fascist propagandist is also motivating new alignments and networks of Resistance from our side as Antifascists.

      Like the heroic actions of Luigi Mangione, this incident is producing a wave of volunteers in Resistance and liberation struggle of all kinds, for the assassination of Charlie Kirk reveals the vulnerability of the Trump regime and the elite hegemonies of white male wealth, power, and privilege it serves and enforces.

      This is also a shared public trauma, and like all traumatic events can destabilize identity and personality, totalize ideologies and paradigms, and provoke us into actions and modes of being with rage and fear, which are among the designed consequences of terror attacks.

      How if everything we believe is a lie?

      The Buddhist term for this is Lightning Bolt Realization, or the Awakening, which has come into popular culture as being Woke. It has from its origins in the story of the Buddha as The Prince in the Golden Cage had political meanings and implications, and I thought it might be useful to problematize and interrogate them today.

     Well do I recognize the breaking point, when the illusion of a good and just world ordered by immutable laws and the claims of its reflection by states which ask for our obedience to authority are revealed to be lies, and the forces bound by them shatter into chaos like fireworks, like tumbling light cast by bits of stained glass from the broken holiness of things that never were in the cathedrals of our imagination, like Georg Trakl’s “Last Gold of Expired Stars”.

    A moment of great peril as well as illumination, this event, which destroys and re-creates us like a tidal change; it bears its own momentum, and merits reverence and questioning.

    For in order to use it as adaptation and change, reimagination and transformation of ourselves and our ideas of human being, meaning, and value, and to guide their praxis or action in Resistance and revolutionary struggle, we need to find a new vision of who we want to become.

     Here is the progress of our conversation, with my friend whose trauma and outrage had coalesced into an idea of the C.I.A. as the iron fist within the glove of this assassination, and I think its obvious why I found it alarming and became concerned. It’s a place I’ve been before, and it births as many illusions as it does truths, and which is which we often cannot know.

      In preface, the original post:

     Myself in reply: I like the idea. But no one who does this would trust the CIA. As you point out, they have a history of leaving no loose ends.

     Plus, like much of the intelligence and special operations community, they originate in antifascist forces and here in America are sworn not to a regime, but to the Constitution of our republic.

     For example, the film Inglorious Basterds is based on the historical Black Devils, and Lt Aldo Raine is wearing their unit patch of crossed arrows.

     Not that the world isn’t full of rogue black ops outfits, secret factions, lunatics and simple mercenaries.

    He: “This is the moment Charles Kirk died. He doesn’t cry out. His shoulders hunch forward in death. Autonomic response.

     His spinal cord had been severed.

     Then he collapses like a rag doll.

     Yes there was blood loss but not what you have seen if his heart was still beating which with such an insult to the spinal cord that he suffered the heart would stop. A white tee shirt makes the blood seem more.

     This was a professional hit and only our government of this current president knows how to do this.

     I am so damned angry! I AM BEYOND ANGRY. BEYOND EXHAUSTED. BEYOND FED UP.

     All this talk of stopping violence, remember Melissa Hortman, when I accuse this administration of creating a Reichstag moment today in Utah, the gutting of the German parliament, to further their depraved political ends because Donald Trump must not be defied plus the victims of Trump and Epstein must be silenced. There is that also.

     What private citizen receives flags at half mast? Trump didnt even want Senator McCain to have that; his by RIGHT.

     And we all fall for it! Listen to the media! As if this administration couldn’t possibly do something so depraved to declare martial law and distract everyone from sexual abuse of minors as to murder anyone!

     Really?

     This disloyal and corrupt administration knows where I live, what car I drive, etc. I am fed up with this MAGA disgrace to our country. They and no one else are tearing us all to shreds!

     Trump and MAGA are DEPRAVED MURDERERS.”

     Me: We concur in this regard, with the exception of our government being the only party capable of this; at any one time there are dozens of governments able to field such teams and thousands of people with the skills to secretly intervene in history to shape it to their own ends, from global and national agencies and militaries and their former members down to police department intelligence units and SWAT teams, and as many non governmental organizations, mercenaries, crime syndicates, corporate espionage firms, ideological groups throughout the political spectrum including some of my own, and no shortage of madmen and terrorists who as is said of The Joker in the The Dark Knight, “just want to watch the world burn”, with endless motives.

     Sorting the sheep from the wolves in games with limitless possible players and divergent goals is fiendishly complex, ambiguous, and relational, like our truths. This is the work Kipling called The Great Game in the novel Kim, a favorite of my youth, and it keeps lots of very clever people very busy.

     I hear and deeply empathize with your outrage, fear, anger, despair, and the vertigo and Uncanny Valley Effect of such life disruptive events and shared public trauma as the falling of the veils of lies and illusions, falsifications and alternate realities with which our normalities are constructed and our nations and authorized identities conceal themselves, for the state as embodied violence legitimizes its force and control with narratives of law and order as security and necessary to the Good. It’s cheaper than hiring more overseers with clubs to keep the slaves at their work.

      But security is an illusion, and cannot justify the social use of force, good and evil do not exist as absolutes and only become real by our actions toward others, law serves power, order appropriates, and there is no just Authority.

     I have been where you are many times, my friend. And I must speak now to this place, a Gate of Decision like those I have so often written of.

     If you are considering a disappearing act to create a free space of play, something with which I am very familiar, I must caution; when you go hunting monsters, be sure of your motives and goals, and be sure you know which of us are monsters and who is not, because there is no return from this. Be sure what you achieve is worth your life, because this path will transform you into a monster as well, and I speak from experience. You will never find the man you are now again.

     For myself, I cannot stand aside when by action I may prevent harm, regardless of the cost; but that is me, and I know precisely what I’m getting into when I choose Last Stands. You may choose to enter the blank spaces of unknowns marked Here Be Dragons on our maps of becoming human, as have I; or you may remain as you are, and in either case I wish you well.

     He: “Try this on for size jay…Okay, you’ve been to baseball games. Look at this clip of the Charlie Kirk assassination, immediately before he is shot.

     Pay attention to the 2 guys standing behind him, the one on the left in the white shirt and white ball cap, and the one on the right in the black polo.

     Tell me those are not baseball signals from base coaches, telling the guy at first to steal second, or telling the guy on second to steal third, or telling the guy on third to steal home.

     Or the catcher telling the pitcher to fire a fast ball right down the pipe.

     The guy in the white even touches the bill of his hat and adjusts his hat. That’s a baseball base coach signal.

     And the guy in the black touching his forearm right at the elbow and then sliding his hand up his bicep. That is a base coach signal to a base runner.

     They both would have been directly in the line of sight of the sniper.”

      Me: Yes, clearly this is not a lone shooter but a whole team. Not simply a sniper team, and of the two men on the roof one escaped on a private jet to which the escape route was left open by the F.B.I., Secret Service, and Trump’s private Blackwater security who were all on site, but with a military Command, Communications, and Control group with forward observers placed with the target.

     The trick with this kind of thing isn’t just the assassination; it’s leaving no traces.

     First, the shot itself, and what kind of skill it requires. You need to be a good shot to hit a target within six inches at 200 yards, well within the skills of many hunters and club shooters. With my primary weapon when living off the land in the bush where Dangerous Game may be afoot, a Winchester Model 700 Safari Express chambered in .375 Holland & Holland, I can hit a target within two inches at that range. But this target was the size of a quarter, moving, and to me that’s impressive as hell.

      I’d expect an actual military sniper to make that shot reliably at 800 to 1200 yards, with a special rifle. But this was almost certainly not a great shot but a poor one; if you aim at the Sniper’s Triangle from a nest above the target and miss, you will miss high. I’m guessing the shooter is not a professional but merely someone familiar with rifles who could be leveraged. It could very well be the man now in custody, a gun fanatic who grew up in a law enforcement family.

     Here’s the analysis of this shot by former Navy SEAL sniper and instructor Brandon Webb; “As a former Navy SEAL sniper and instructor, I’ve spent a career studying the dynamics of precision shooting.

     Every long-range shot comes down to a blend of physics, human control, and environmental awareness.

     With the recent attention on a rooftop shot from Charlie Kirk’s killer from roughly 200 yards, many are asking: how does such a shot actually work?

     Distance and the 200-Yard Mark

     Two hundred yards is a very easy shot and a moderate distance for a trained sniper, and a relatively easy shot for someone with basic shooting skills.

     I tend to agree with some reports by other snipers online that the shooter was not a trained sniper, and I’ll get to the why of that soon.

     In military training, we routinely push past 1,000 yards. At 200 yards, the shot requires precision but is well within reach of a competent marksman.

     At this range, the bullet’s trajectory is relatively flat. Most common rifle calibers will only drop an inch or two, meaning the shooter doesn’t need significant elevation adjustments.

     Wind, however, can begin to play a role—especially crosswinds at rooftop height, and even a slight breeze can affect a bullet’s trajectory.

     Then there’s the angle issue and temperature fluctuations, which most shooters, aside from experienced hunters or a trained sniper, would not understand.

     In simple terms, shooting downward (with an angle) with the help of gravity requires the shooter to raise his sights higher to account for gravity.

     If the rooftop were 6–8 stories high (roughly 60–80 feet), the angle of depression at 200 yards would be around 15–20 degrees.

     Shooting at an angle changes bullet behavior slightly because of what’s known as the “cosine effect.” In short, bullets don’t drop as much when fired at a steep upward or downward angle. A sniper must account for this, adjusting the point of aim accordingly.

     Caliber Considerations

     Without recovered ballistics, we can’t state the exact caliber, but based on the video I saw online, here are some general observations:

     High-powered rifle calibers (like .308 or 6.5 Creedmoor) are common for 200-yard precision shots. These rounds maintain lethal energy and stable flight.

Smaller calibers (like 5.56 NATO) can still be accurate at 200 yards, but their terminal effects are less dramatic compared to larger rounds.

     From video evidence of penetration and physical reaction of the victim, it’s consistent with a medium-to-large caliber rifle round rather than a handgun or small carbine caliber.

     Shooter’s Skill Requirements

     Executing this type of shot requires more than just a good rifle.

     The shooter must:

Control breathing and trigger squeeze under pressure.

Understand how angle and environmental factors affects trajectory.

Compensate for rooftop winds and thermal currents.

Maintain stealth and stability in an exposed elevated position.

Escape without detection.

     It’s not just pulling the trigger; it’s executing a complete ballistic equation in real time.

     The shooter likely has a military or law enforcement background because evading law enforcement afterwards requires this kind of training, unless luck factors in. The aftermath was chaos, and this creates a diversion in the shooter’s favor.

     So my guess is that the shooter has some training, but is not a professional sniper.”
      I will defer to the expertise of our SEAL sniper here, and say the shot did not require a trained sniper, just someone who could be leveraged and was a reasonably experienced rifleman, but the teamwork was top shelf, and it does limit the possibilities. Many of America’s allies and enemies are among them, as well as several members of our intelligence and special operations community, and others. But why is Trump’s personal security chief beside Charlie Kirk signalling his sniper team?

     The question is, who benefits? 

     Or, what did the target know that made him a threat to someone?

      Always these are twin strings which bear pulling on in any such forensic investigation, and may unravel unknown webs of deceit which hide inconvenient truths.

     And the fact remains that the target was a key member of the Trump regime who was complicit in its crimes.

     Until I learn differently, I’m going to assume that this was either personal or politically motivated. Beyond the motives of the shooter, I mean; why was a team which coordinated the escape of the shooter’s handler with diverse elements of government agencies including Trump’s personal security in command of this operation?

     This reminds me of the assassination of Prigozhin, a Reckoning for war crimes in Ukraine which required months of fiendishly complex and dangerous work, some of it in Russian uniform and working with the peace movement within the Russian Army to provoke the Wagner Group rebellion which opened the window of opportunity, and I hope never to come to the attention of anyone who can operate on this level.

     Whomever did this, and whatever else may be true, did the cause of antifascism and bringing a Reckoning to those who would enslave us a great service.

      While I did Numfar’s Dance of Joy upon hearing news of Charlie Kirk’s assassination, the personal consequences for choosing to take direct action against the regime or otherwise transgressing the boundaries of the Forbidden in liberation struggle in the wake of being broken open by the trauma of this event is a subject for deep and careful consideration.

     What does it mean for us, to destroy and re-create ourselves in the light of new horizons and understandings, to embrace the responsibilities of our freedom in a universe wherein we are the only makers of meaning and value, and the authors of our own humanity?

    To emerge from the legacies of our history and become autonomous and self created beings, to forge new truths of our choosing and to embrace those truths immanent in nature and written in our flesh, we must abandon all illusions and embrace the terror of our nothingness as well as the joy of total freedom, the costs as well as the benefits of liberty and refusal to submit to authority, to serve systems of oppression, to remain silent in the face of injustice, or to stand aside when our duty of care for others requires action.

     Such was the life path I chose in Beirut 1982 in Resistance and liberation struggle against the Siege, when Israeli soldiers set fire to children and were laughing and making bets with each other on how far they could run screaming before falling into pools of blackened ruin, and I found myself fighting them.

     This was the third time the golden cage of my reality was broken open and a limitless one of great terror and great beauty revealed beyond the illusion. The first occurred when I was nine, Bloody Thursday 1969 at People’s Park Berkeley when Governor Reagan ordered the police to open fire on the students protesting the university system’s investments in Israel over the Occupation of Palestine, and a grenade thrown by a policeman hurled my consciousness from my body and in the moments I was Most Sincerely Dead I beheld a vision of our myriad possible futures, virtually all of which end in an Age of Tyrants which has now begun and human extinction after possibly eight centuries of wars of imperial conquest and dominion fought with weapons of unspeakable horror, a fate I have been trying and failing to avoid ever since.

     The second such event occurred in 1974 Sao Paulo Brazil, where I was training as a saber fencer for the Pan American Games during the summer before I began high school, first of many Last Stands in which I fought a running street battle over several weeks against police death squads who were bounty hunting abandoned street children. During this time I was trapped in the open with a crippled boy whom I refused to abandon when the police demanded I step aside, and I was rescued from execution by rifle fire, very much like the mock executions of Dostoevsky by the Czar’s secret police and Maurice Blanchot’s by the SS, by the Matadors, something between vigilantes, revolutionaries, and criminals who brought a Reckoning to the wealthy and powerful beyond the law or who were the law, founded by the great and terrible Pedro Rodrigues Filho the year before, who welcomed me into their ferocious brotherhood with the words; “You are one of us; come with us. We can’t save everyone, but we can avenge.”

      Then, eight years later, came Beirut.

      There was a café on the far side of a sniper alley that served the best strawberry crepes in the world, and my friends and I made an extreme sport of dashing across it for breakfast. One morning an elegant gentleman sat at my table, and said in French; ”I am told you do this every day, steal breakfast from death.”

     To this I replied; “Yes; moments stolen from death are all we truly own, and set us free. It’s a poor man who has no joys worth dying for.”

     He smiled and said “I agree”; so began our conversations at breakfast, until the day came when Israel overran the barricades. The IDF were asking for surrender, blindfolding the children of those who came out and using them as human shields, and setting fire to the homes of those who refused. When they set fire to our house, and our discovery that our only weapon was the bottle of champagne we had just finished, he asked; Will you surrender?” and I said no.

         “Neither will I” he replied, and stood. “As I offer you now, offer others at need; this is the Oath of the Resistance which I invented in Paris 1940 after spending much of the previous year spying on the Nazis in Berlin, reworded from my oath as a Legionnaire in 1918. It’s the finest thing I ever stole. Say with me; We swear our loyalty to each other, to resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.” Thus was I set on my life path by Jean Genet, in a burning house, in a lost cause, in a time of fear and horrors, with the Oath of the Resistance which I now offer all of you.

     And he gave me a principle of action that day, by which I have lived now for over forty years, among the unknown spaces on our maps of becoming human marked Here Be Dragons, where there are no rules, and now recommend to you; “When there is no hope, one can do impossible things, glorious things.”

     In our last moments together, before I returned to university in San Francisco, I asked him; “What do I do now, with the rest of my life?”

       And he replied, paraphrasing his famous quote in Miracle of the Rose; “Live with grandeur.”

       I have lived for forty three years now in the places beyond all laws and all limits, where human being, meaning, and value are forged from nothing, in the unknown spaces marked Here Be Dragons on our maps of becoming human, where we can claw back something of our humanity from the darkness and make yet another Last Stand beyond hope of victory or survival, and I say to you that we must live our lives as if every day were a Last Stand.

     Live boldly, on your own terms and by your own rules, and love like you have laughed in the face of your executioner.

      Live with grandeur, friends. 

      As I wrote in my post of August 16 2025, Beauty to Balance the Terror of Our Nothingness; When the Abyss looks back at me, Beauty can restore the balance. My thanks to Schopenhauer for solving the riddle Nietzsche posed for us in Beyond Good and Evil.

      We cannot know the future, for the possibilities are limitless. But we know this; the universe cares nothing for us, there is no Great Plan, no reward for goodness nor punishment for evil, nor good or evil of any kind, for these are human words and cannot exist without human deeds to make them real.

      This is the terror of our nothingness in a universe without imposed meaning or value, no Authority either beneficent or tyrannical to create and order ourselves and our lives. But the reverse is also true; in such a universe of total freedom, wherein the only human being, meaning, and value is what we ourselves create, we hold the only powers that exist, that of poetic vision in the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and our choices about how to be human together, of love to transcend the limits of our form, realize the truths of others, and to liberate us from hierarchies of belonging and otherness, of hope to free us from systems of oppression, from tyranny and terror, and from the state as embodied violence in the primary defining human act of refusal to submit and granting us the will to claw our way out of the ruins to make yet another Last Stand beyond hope of victory or even survival, and of faith in each other as solidarity of action and a United Humankind in a free society of equals in which we are guarantors of each other’s universal human rights.

     On this day American patriots gathered in mass action and protest at our capitals and palaces of government throughout the nation, against the capture of the state by a fascist regime of tyranny and terror, the subversion of democracy and destruction of its values and institutions, against vote suppression and the theft of citizenship from Black Americans through gerrymandering, against the ethnic cleansing of Latin Americans by the ICE white supremacist terror force, and against the federal Occupation of our sanctuary cities and bastions of democracy.

      This day we reached out to each other and held fast our line against the darkness. And with each such act of solidarity and refusal to submit to the force and control of an Authority of white supremacist terror and theocratic patriarchal sexual terror, we remain Unconquered.

     This is the beauty of human beings. 

     What shall we do with our lives, whatever may remain of them, and how shall we live if we are to become human?

     Live with grandeur, my friends.

Postscript

      Thank you for sharing this journey with me; your friendship has brought me joy, as I hope mine has to you. These past days I was reminded of our mortality and the limits of our form as an imposed condition of struggle, of the flaws of our humanity and the ephemeral and impermanent nature of our lives.

      I dreamed of a cat we once shared our home with named Bunny; we saw someone throw her out of a car window driving past the animal shelter near our home, and stopped. I opened my door and said; “Do you want to come home with us? We have lots of food” and she jumped right up into my lap and started purring. We had some lovely years together before she got sick, and after treatments she seemed to recover a bit, and spent a glorious day running in the park, chasing butterflies and climbing trees, but died in the night.

      Sometimes you only get one good day, and you never know when that will be.

      Make each of your days glorious, find your joy, and chase your dreams.

Grodek, by Georg Trakl

 In the evening the autumn forests resound

With deadly weapons, the golden plains

And blue lakes above which the sun

Rolls more somberly; night embraces

Dying warriors, the wild lament

Of their broken mouths.

Yet silently in the meadow

A red cloud, in which an angry god dwells,

Gathers spilled blood, lunar coolness;

All roads end in black decay.

Under golden branches of night and stars

The sister’s shadow staggers through the silent grove

To greet the ghosts of heroes, the bleeding heads;

And quietly the dark autumn flutes resound in the reeds.

O prouder grief! You brazen altars

Today an enormous pain nourishes the hot flame of the spirit,

The unborn grandchildren. 

Numfar’s Dance of Joy

Angel, season two episode 21 “Through the Looking-Glass”

The Art of Revolution

Holy Incongruence

https://www.facebook.com/holyincongruence/about

Navy SEAL Sniper Breaks Down a 200-Yard Rooftop Shot

Opinion by Brandon Webb

https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/opinion/navy-seal-sniper-breaks-down-a-200-yard-rooftop-shot/ar-AA1MkMgw

The Funereal White House, The Atlantic

https://theatln.tc/ypMmxHvy

The Killing of Charles James Kirk: Violent Speech Leads to Violence

What We Know About Charlie Kirk and Israel: Fact-Checking Claims and Theories

https://www.palestinechronicle.com/what-we-know-about-charlie-kirk-and-israel-fact-checking-claims-and-theories/?fbclid=IwY2xjawM1eYNleHRuA2FlbQIxMQABHnvMLlgr375o1UvJbWrJwuTEHu-409WnPuEO4lZiDsnSlkfnHaJ_0fSiicYb_aem_G7u-1wDuNdrZsIfGjURJPQ

The Last Gold of Expired Stars: Complete Poems 1908-1914, Georg Trakl

Miracle of the Rose, Jean Genet

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/266034.Miracle_of_the_Rose?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_19

     “He who fights with monsters might take care lest he thereby become a monster. And when you gaze long into an abyss, the Abyss also gazes into you.”

Aphorism 146, Beyond Good and Evil, Friedrich Nietzsche

  Regarding the crimes of the monster:

By White Rose Resistance:


Charlie Kirk was a big fan of political violence, like the January 6th insurrection, police brutality against protesters, ICE abuses of minorities, the murder of George Floyd and every other unarmed Black person killed by police, the massacre of Palestinians, including the tragic death of six-year-old child Hind Rajab, who was shot 355 times, and of course, the attack on Paul Pelosi.

He reveled in and joked about violence committed against not only the political left, but innocent children around the globe.

He used division and lied about it all to make a huge amount of money for himself.

He was a racist who said the Civil Rights Act was a mistake.

He was a misogynist who said that women should have babies, not careers, and let their men decide who to vote for.

He was a homophobe and transphobe who repeated every nasty lie about the LGBTQ+ community that you can imagine, and in 2023, he said publicly that trans people should be dealt with by men using violence like in the 1950s and 1960s.

He cheered on the separation of children from their parents in children’s cages at the border.

He celebrated the idea of animals eating immigrants at Alligator Alcatraz.

He saw families in tears, and he laughed.

He believed that giving unlimited guns to every crazy person was worth the deaths of some of our kids in their classrooms.

Really, he said that.

He believed in uncontrolled access to weapons of war, and to him it was worth the cost of some deaths.

He said this after a school shooting.

The oppressed are not, in fact, morally obligated to show grace, understanding, sadness, or unity when an oppressor is harmed, and yet, for some reason, we’re the only ones who are ever expected to do so.

And if you’re one of those people demanding respect from the disrespected, look inward, because you may not be the ally that you think you are.

Charlie Kirk’s death is a direct result of the worship of political violence that was his life.

His response to the question of empathy was that he didn’t believe in it, so you’ll forgive my indifference.”

https://www.facebook.com/groups/1728889550774807/user/592076093/

      Posted on Occupy Democrats “BREAKING: Journalist and college professor Stacey Patton goes viral by penning a stunningly powerful statement about how she was on Charlie Kirk’s “digital hit list” and recounting the horror that he inflicted on her.

We cannot allow this tragic assassination to whitewash Kirk’s legacy…

“I am on Charlie Kirk’s hit list,” Patton wrote to her 215,000 followers on Facebook. “His so-called ‘Professor Watchlist,’ run under the umbrella of Turning Point USA, is nothing more than a digital hit list for academics who dare to speak truth to power. I landed there in 2024 after writing commentary that inflamed the MAGA faithful. And once my name went up, the harassment machine roared to life.”

“For weeks my inbox and voicemail were deluged. Mostly white men spat venom through the phone: ‘bitch,’ ‘c*nt,’ ‘n****r.’ They threatened all manner of violence,” she continued.

“They overwhelmed the university’s PR lines and the president’s office with calls demanding that I be fired,” Patton wrote. “The flood was so relentless that the head of campus security reached out to offer me an escort, because they feared one of these keyboard soldiers might step out of his basement and come do me harm.”

“And I am not unique,” she added.

“Kirk’s Watchlist has terrorized legions of professors across this country. Women, Black faculty, queer scholars, basically anyone who challenged white supremacy, gun culture, or Christian nationalism suddenly found themselves targets of coordinated abuse,” Patton wrote.

“Some received death threats. Some had their jobs threatened. Some left academia entirely. Kirk sent the loud message to us: speak the truth and we will unleash the mob!” she continued.

“That is the culture of violence Charlie Kirk built. He normalized violence.  He curated it, monetized it, and sicced it on anyone who dared to puncture his movement’s lies,” she wrote.

“And now, in the wake of his shooting, there’s all this national outpouring of mourning, moments of silence, yellow prayer hands, and tributes painting him as a civil debater,” Patton continued. “But the truth is that Kirk and his foot soldiers spent years terrorizing educators, trying to silence us with harassment and fear!”

“And now the same violence he unleashed on others has come full circle.”

“But what i find especially jarring is the dissonance in public mourning for a smug white man whose life work was actively hostile to certain groups,” she continued. “Kirk spent years demonizing LGBTQ people, mocking gun survivors, spewing racism about Black folks, and pushing policies that literally shorten lives.”

“It is so revolting to watch a bipartisan wave of grief sweep over this hateful racist as if he was a neutral community servant,” she concluded.

This is pure unvarnished truth from Patton. Charlie Kirk did not deserve what happened to him, but nor did his victims deserve the hell that he unleashed on them. If Americans are going to build a more peaceful future for ourselves we must condemn political violence while also condemning the hateful, bigoted rhetoric that made Kirk a multimillionaire.”

https://www.facebook.com/robin.snyder.716

     As written by Robin Snyder “Wednesday September 10, 2025

Well to say we’re in a perilous place is putting it mildly. The tragic killing of MAGA hero Charlie Kirk at a rally at Utah Valley University today is threatening to send our already incredibly vomitous political environment spiraling into toxic overdrive.

Democrat after Democrat, from Gavin Newsom to freaking JoJo in Jerz, immediately after the shooting, rightly, came out with statements condemning the shooting and all political violence in the strongest possible terms. This is – and sorry we need to go there but JFC let’s not live in a fantasy world – a 180 from the Republican reaction to violence against Democrats.

A few months ago, the head of the Minnesota House Melissa Hortman and her husband were killed by a right-wing extremist who left a long target list of other Democrats behind. I’m old enough to remember that the response to that horror show from Republicans was crickets. It wasn’t the only time. Wajahat Ali reminds that Trump and everyone on down the line mercilessly mocked Paul Pelosi when he was nearly beaten to death with a hammer by a crazed wingnut conspiracy theorist.

But of course it gets worse. With no suspect, no motive and no clue who killed Kirk, Republicans, from elected officials to the fanatical creeps who fund them, are all in on blaming Democrats and whipping their base into a frenzy, which will inevitably lead to more violence.

Oklahoma Senator Markwayne Mullin rushed to Newsmax to fan the flames, asking “When are the Democrats going to stand up and apologize for the hatred and the lies that they have fed their base that has led to these actions?” This is unconscionable.

House Oversight Committee Chair Comer Pyle thundered of Democrats “There are consequences to their words.”

GrayDC News caught up with the repulsive phony South Carolina Congresswoman Nancy Mace as she was leaving the Capitol today. The very first thing out of her mouth to reporters on the Charlie Kirk shooting were: “Democrats own what happened today.”

When a reporter followed up asking if that meant Republicans owned the shooting of the Minnesota lawmakers, Mace replied, dumbfounded, “Are you kidding me?” They are so used to the asymmetry of coverage they literally don’t know how to respond when called on their bullshit.

Never leaving an opportunity to foment civil war go to waste, Fox’s abhorrent Jesse Watters spit that “We’re gonna avenge Charlie’s death.” OMG

If there was ever a time to have a leader to turn down the temperature it is now, but instead we have Trump who, glowering menacingly under his bronze spackled makeup, released a video intended only to pour gas on the fire.

Trump: “For years those on the radical left have compared wonderful Americans like Charlie to Nazis. This kind of rhetoric is directly responsible for the terrorism that we’re seeing in our country and it must stop right now. My administration will find each and every one of those who contributed to this atrocity and to other political violence, including the organizations that fund it and support it, as well as those who go after our judges and law enforcement officials.” He called Kirk “a martyr for truth and freedom.”

This is dangerous, dangerous territory. Every decent person is appalled by Charlie Kirk’s killing and has the deepest sympathy for his family, wife and young children. At the same time, it’s okay to acknowledge that Kirk was a bigot, a racist, a sexist, and an antisemite who traipsed across the country fomenting hate. In a free country, Kirk was allowed to make tens of millions off spouting his heinous lies which demonized everyone who disagreed with him. It’s the American way! Likewise, Democrats are allowed to call him on his awful beliefs, and to question why in the world it is appropriate for the American flag to be lowered at half-staff, as ordered by Trump, for this partisan hack who openly hated half the country.

Well, the goons funding MAGA gave us some hints. They want to use this tragedy as a pretense to supercharge their authoritarian project.

If you think that sounds overwrought, check out these comments:

Blake Masters, the Peter Theil-funded freak who was the Republican candidate for Senate from Arizona and who fired off assault weapons in his campaign ads: “Left-wing violence is out of control, and it’s not random. Either we destroy the NGO/donor patronage network that enables and foments it, or it will destroy us.” Destroy????

Christopher Rufo: “The last time the radical Left orchestrated a wave of violence and terror, J. Edgar Hoover shut it all down within a few years. It is time, within the confines of the law, to infiltrate, disrupt, arrest, and incarcerate all of those who are responsible for this chaos.”

As journalist Matty Yglegias pants-pissingly put it: “This may not be the incident that sparks it, but they are chomping at the bit for an act of violence that will serve as a pretext for shutting down all opposition politics.”

Given the unfortunate state of the mainstream media we all know there this is headed: Inevitably, while Republicans will continue to be given a free reign to vilify Democrats as Communist Socialist Sharia-law loving radical extremists, Democrats will be put on notice by the media to mind their Ps and Qs. God forbid, don’t call the fascists, uh, fascists.

To this demand, I encourage you to turn your attention to Massachusetts Senator Elizabeth Warren on CNN, who flicked away that stupid demand with this:  “Oh, please. Why don’t you start with the president of the United States? And every ugly meme he’s posted and every ugly word.”

Extra Credit:

You know how Trump blathered inanely during the campaign about how the Russians never would have invaded Ukraine if he were president? And how he would end the war in 24 hours if re-elected? How’s that working out for him?

Last night, while Trump was getting jeered and called Hitler in a DC restaurant, Russia sent drones into Poland, making Trump the first president to ever have a NATO member attacked by an outside enemy under his watch. Prior to weak-ass Trump re-taking office, NATO countries had been free of Russian attack for 76 years. This particular immense F you from daddy Vlad comes several weeks after Trump literally rolled out the red carpet for him, clapped for him like a jackass, and then saw Putin repay the favor by bombing an American factory in Ukraine and mounting the most vicious attacks on Ukrainian civilians of the entire war.  So. Much. Winning.

As Bill Kristol wrote in The Bulwark this morning “The United States, under Donald Trump, is now weaker than it has been in a very long time. And the world is more dangerous than it has been in a very long time.”

This is immensely serious stuff. A week after Trump hosted the Polish president in the Oval Office, Poland invoked Article 4 and NATO scrambled fighter jets to shoot down the drones. At least we have experienced and expert leadership. (Insert head into bowl of radioactive waste.) Hegseth may have to take a quick break from changing the signs to “War Department” and doing pull-ups with RFK Jr. and fire up that Signal chat to get some advice from his wife about what to do.

In typical fashion, the “president” followed up on this unprecedented strike in Poland in the most ludicrous way possible. After waiting more than 12 hours (!!!) he posted on his dumb personal social media site: “What’s with Russia violating Poland’s airspace with drones? Here we go!” Oh my Lord.

And no matter what else is happening, let’s not forget for a moment that the “president” and his faux sanctimonious party are engaged in a massive coverup to hide Trump’s antics with a notorious pedophile. They are still pushing the obvious blatant lie that Trump didn’t write the awful stuff in Epstein’s birthday book. Today Massachusetts Congressman Jim McGovern summed up how absurd this is: “So let me get this straight…20 years ago, Democrats forged Trump’s signature on a creepy birthday card to a pedophile…planted it in Epstein’s estate before Trump even ran…and then waited to release it until *after* Trump got reelected? Got it.

We’ve seen this movie before. As Piyush Mittal notes, here is a sampling of things Trump has vehemently denied doing only to have them be exposed as blatant lies: “Having sex with Stormy Daniels. Extorting Zelensky. Asking Georgia for 11, 780 votes. Inciting the insurrection. Stealing classified documents. Making a birthday card for Epstein.”

Thanks so much for reading and stay safe and healthy everyone!!! Remember we are not the crazy ones!!!”

The hand signals; yes, same guy from the fake Trump shooting calling the plays.

     Yes, same guy calling the plays. This is not a lone shooter, but a team with a whole military Command, Communications, and Control group, with forward observers bracketing the target.

     Beautifully done, and this teamwork limits the possible suspects to our own, our allies, our enemies, and nonstate intelligence and military.

     The trick with assassinations is to leave no traces, and I never want to come to the attention of anyone who can pull this off. Like Prigozhin.

https://www.facebook.com/reel/1454039905645673

https://www.facebook.com/bruce.fanger

Charlie Kirk: When the Joke Writes Itself, Bruce Fanger

“There’s a line Charlie Kirk once delivered with the smug certainty of a man who never thought he’d be the punchline: “I think it’s worth to have a cost of, unfortunately, some gun deaths every single year so that we can have the Second Amendment to protect our other God-given rights.” He likened gun deaths to car crashes—an unfortunate toll we pay for the freedom of mobility, as if a school shooting were the same as a fender-bender.

The thing about dark irony is that it doesn’t wait for a satirist’s scalpel. Sometimes history itself leans forward with a wicked grin and says, “Watch this.” And so, at a Utah college, as Kirk was fielding a question about mass shootings, a bullet answered more decisively than he ever could. Cosmic timing doesn’t get darker.

Here was the man who preached that liberty comes with a “price,” suddenly forced to pay it in the most literal way. The philosopher’s stone of American conservatism—the Second Amendment as sacred scripture—turned on one of its own prophets. The self-appointed guardian of “God-given rights” discovered the fine print: those rights aren’t guaranteed to extend past the sound of gunfire.

Black comedy feeds on this kind of symmetry. It’s not that anyone deserves to be shot; it’s that a man who publicly discounted the horror of being shot was brought down by the very violence he waved away as the cost of doing business. It is irony so sharp it cuts through solemnity. Imagine Kirk himself, were he still alive, trying to spin it: “Yes, I got shot, but isn’t that worth it so you can keep your Glock in the glove box?” Even his most loyal audience would choke on the absurdity.

The American gun debate has always been staged like a tragic farce: politicians cashing NRA checks while children bleed in cafeterias, pundits intoning “thoughts and prayers” before pivoting to the next outrage. Kirk wanted us to believe that gun deaths were tolerable so long as they happened to someone else. The bullet that struck him was not partisan. It did not ask for his voter ID. It simply played its part in the theater of inevitability he defended.

If this were a novel, critics would sneer at the heavy-handed foreshadowing. A man lectures that death is the price of freedom, then dies in the very manner he dismissed. Too obvious. Too on the nose. But reality is less subtle than fiction, and far crueler.

In the end, Kirk’s death doesn’t change the argument—it embodies it. The man who claimed some must die so that others may feel free has joined the ledger he once tallied so casually.

And in the end, I can only say with the utmost sincerity: thoughts and prayers.”

https://www.erininthemorning.com/p/we-must-not-posthumously-sanitize

We Must Not Posthumously Sanitize Charlie Kirk’s Hateful Life

Influential anti-LGBTQ+ activist Charlie Kirk was assassinated on Wednesday. While condemning violence is something most can get behind, sanitization of his hate has gone too far.

Erin Reed

Sep 11, 2025

“Yesterday, while giving a campus speech, far-right activist and anti-LGBTQ+ influencer Charlie Kirk was assassinated by a gunman—another grim marker of how political violence has become a recurring feature of American life. Quickly, political figures and pundits rushed to denounce the killing, as they should. But some went further, valorizing and lionizing a man who built his career on contempt of people he viewed as lesser. Political violence is corrosive and we must not excuse it—killing Charlie Kirk was horrific. But we also must not sanitize the memory of a man who wished harm on those he disagreed with, and who spread a message of hate to anyone willing to listen or pay him to so. We can denounce the violent killing of Charlie Kirk without praising his abhorrent legacy.

Yesterday, Gavin Newsom tweeted that we should “continue the work” of Charlie Kirk and honor his memory. This morning, centrist columnist Ezra Klein published a column titled “Charlie Kirk Was Practicing Politics The Right Way.” Both paint a portrait of an open-minded Kirk, a man of dialogue and principle. But this is not his legacy. To call for “continuing his work” or to praise how he “practiced politics” is to erase what that work actually was: a relentless campaign of hate directed at LGBTQ+ people, racial and ethnic minorities, and anyone who refused to fall in line.

I first reported on Charlie Kirk years ago, at the beginning of the modern anti-LGBTQ+ panic—back when Riley Gaines was rising to far-right fame and her fifth-place swim finish was weaponized against transgender people. In one interview with Gaines on Real America’s Voice, Kirk railed against “the decline of American men” and blamed it for transgender equality. Then he added that people should have “just took care of” transgender people “the way we used to take care of things in the 1950s and 60s.” Let’s be clear about what that meant: the 1950s and 60s were not kind to transgender people. The “standard treatments” were lobotomy, shock therapy, and involuntary institutionalization. Police commissioners openly described queer people as “a cancer in the community” and promoted “vigilant detecting.” Violence was the norm. So when someone calls for “continuing his work” or praises him for “practicing politics the right way,” this is the work they are honoring.

Charlie Kirk’s violent rhetoric toward transgender people in that clip was not an aberration—it was his brand. He preached hate and violence as a matter of routine. In another interview, he mocked Christians who followed scripture about loving their neighbor, scoffing that God also “calls for the stoning of gay people,” which he described as “God’s perfect law.” This was not a slip of the tongue. Hate was and continued to be central to his message. So when people invoke Kirk’s “work” and urge us to carry it forward, when they valorize him as some open-minded political figure, this is what they are valorizing: praising violence, contempt for human dignity, and the politics of fear dressed up as principle.

Later in 2023, Kirk took the stage at a megachurch to unleash a tirade against transgender people. He called them an “abomination” and a “throbbing middle finger to God,” before turning his venom on swimmer Lia Thomas, citing scripture to brand her the same. It was the kind of hate-speech pulpitry we remember from the most virulent anti-LGBTQ+ preachers of the 1990s—rhetoric meant not to persuade but to dehumanize. This is Charlie Kirk’s legacy: a campaign to eradicate entire classes of people from public life. It is not dialogue, and it is certainly not something that deserves to be honored or continued.

Charlie Kirk’s hatred was hardly confined to transgender or queer people. In one interview, he said the first thing he thinks when he sees a Black pilot is, “Boy, I hope he’s qualified.” In another, he called for the man who assaulted Nancy Pelosi’s husband to be bailed out of jail. He denounced the Civil Rights Act of 1964—the very legislation that made possible the civic life so many now falsely lionize him for defending. He infamously said a few gun deaths were worth his second amendment rights in the aftermath of a school shooting. He even derided empathy itself as worthless, a sentiment that has since metastasized into a broader far-right project to strip empathy education from schools. This is not a man to be admired. This is his legacy.

Charlie Kirk was not “practicing politics the right way.” His work should never “be continued.” He embodied everything corrosive about American politics today. He turned the anti-trans and anti-LGBTQ+ panic of the 2024 election into the centerpiece of his message, fueling many of the political ads that blanketed the country—ads rooted in narratives he and his network of far-right allies manufactured. He called for Nuremburg trials of gender-affirming care providers. He started a “professor watchlist” which called on his followers to report “leftist propaganda” in the classroom, which reportedly led to the families of those on the list being terrorized with death threats. His model of politics was not dialogue, but trolling: hopping from campus to campus to bait students, churn out sound bites, and spread hate. And his rhetoric was not debate—it was violent, dehumanizing, and designed to put targets on people’s backs.

You can stand against political violence, as anyone with a conscience does. You can call for a politics rooted in kindness—something we desperately lack today, and something I know the absence of intimately as a transgender person who has lived under the weight of rhetoric like Kirk’s. You can and should condemn killing over speech. But to ask that people carry on Kirk’s “work” is a bridge too far. We must not valorize his life. We must not sanitize his hate. Not now. Not ever.”

“On where to pour our compassion:

“Okay, but let’s talk about the real cost of respectability politics from an historical and scholarly pov:

When you prioritize the comfort of oppressors, you clear the path for the right wing to rewrite death as proof of righteousness, rather than consequence of violence. That martyrdom will not stop with words. It will feed their hunger for control, and harden their grip on authoritarianism.

And the people who will pay for that comfort you extended to him are the same people who have always paid: the marginalized, the racialized, the queer, the Indigenous, the ones his politics targeted daily.

Scholars of political violence, like Ruth Ben-Ghiat, warn that authoritarian movements thrive on martyrdom narratives. They weaponize the downfall of their leaders to harden group identity and justify escalating repression.

Studies on far-right extremism show that after public figures of hate die violently, recruitment spikes: their deaths are reframed as evidence of persecution, fueling cycles of radicalization.

Psychologists studying collective behavior point out that grief in these cases is political currency that can either disrupt authoritarian myth-making or entrench it.

So yes, comforting an oppressor may feel like a small, humane gesture, but history and research show it is never without consequence.

It is an investment in the very systems that took so many lives. And the return on that investment is always extracted from the most vulnerable: Indigenous Peoples, Black communities, queer and trans people, immigrants, [dis]abled people, religious minorities—the same ones who were targeted in life by the man you now want me to mourn in death.

When you ask us to mourn an oppressor as if his hands weren’t already drenched in the harm he incited, you are asking us to betray ourselves, our kin.

Comforting the oppressor ALWAYS comes at a cost. The oppressed will continue to pay it.

But you do not have to add to that cost. You can choose differently.

Indigenous scholars like Leanne Betasamosake Simpson have long argued that solidarity requires us to redirect our energy away from preserving colonial hierarchies and toward affirming the lives colonial power seeks to erase.

Instead, pour compassion into the communities who were targeted.

Mourn with the mothers who buried their children because of the violence he normalized. Stand with the queer and trans youth who live with the scars of his rhetoric. Extend your compassion to the Indigenous, the Black, the immigrant, the [dis]abled, who were dehumanized.

Your grief can be medicine when you place it where it heals rather than where it harms. Let your mourning strengthen the living instead of sanctifying the oppressor.

Let your compassion be the seed of transformation, not the soil of authoritarianism.

May you do so with so much relentless love.”,

C. Linklater

Pardoned Insurrectionists Are Using Charlie Kirk’s Death to Call for Civil War

September 14 2025 Kyoto’s Strange Demons Festival Begins

In Kyoto there are gates to the world of the Yokai, from which their legions emerge on this night to breathe life into our own, reawakening ancient and forgotten beauty and horror. And in the March of the Hundred Yokai through the city at night each weekend from now until December 8, they invite us to join them in dancing, feasts, masquerades, and the Kakkai Yokai Sai, the Strange Demons Festival.

     I find the Transformation Rite most interesting; wherein we breathe life into an antique and transform it into a yokai. My home is filled with such antiques, which bear the ghosts of history embedded into their form, a living memory palace like the shell of a fantastic sea creature, a prochronism or history expressed in our form of how we have solved problems of adaptation over vast epochs of time. The past is always with us, and here we awaken it to live again; mimesis and the performance of history, memory, identity.

     Sometimes we must let our demons out to dance.

     Herein I wish to signpost the gate to the unknown with a tale both cautionary and celebratory, for one of the greatest and most original authors of both Japan and humankind was driven mad or exalted beyond our understanding by his journey through the realm of the Yokai.

      Here follows my celebration of his works.

       Ryunosuke Akutagawa, on his birthday March 1 

    Of Akutagawa’s fantastical, multivalent short stories, two are important must-reads, the first being the universally acclaimed Rashomon. Kurosawa made one of the world’s great films of it, and as a worldview the Rashomon Effect has been applied to a broad spectrum of academic disciplines- possibly the only short story to become an empirical method.

    What if there are no universal principles by which we may order the universe, regardless of origins, and all cases are particular to context, ambiguous, relative, shifting, nuanced? How if and/both logic, Korzybski’s General Semantics, and the multiple worlds quantum theory of reality make of all our defining moments a Rashomon Gate? 

     His other great work is Kappa, a record of the authors descent into madness, which he feared and struggled against until his suicide, when he could no longer distinguish reality from hallucinated illusions. The founder of a uniquely Japanese tradition of Surrealism, he does use supernatural elements as satire to examine society, but also as in Sartre’s novel Nausea to find meaning in a world where there is no objective truth.

      The meaning of Ryunosuke Akutagawa’s life and work is unfolded in the glorious, sensitive, insightful biographical novel and Zen fable Patient X by David Peace, my choice for best novel of 2018.  

      David Peace delivers a magnificent reimagination of the life and authorial presence of Akutagawa, independent originator of Japanese Surrealism and his documentation of his struggle against madness. Akutagawa attempted in his writing to heal himself using the method described by Shakespeare in Hamlet; to restore balance through enacting madness.

     Much like Dostoevsky’s The Idiot, Gogol’s Diary of a Madman, Antonin Artaud’s Van Gogh: The Man Suicided by Society, and the works of H.P. Lovecraft and his disciple William S. Burroughs, Leonora Carrington, Philip K. Dick, Kobo Abe, and Sylvia Plath, here is something beautiful and strange, a balance to the terror of our nothingness, a journal of madness as poetic vision and the reimagination and transformation of our limitless possibilities of becoming human.

     Though in the end he lost this epic battle, his stories remain as a testament to the nobility of doomed resistance to unfathomable and overwhelming forces. And like Hemingway ‘s Old Man of the Sea, bearing back stories instead of the bones of an impossible fish, lost Ideal, or forgotten god, he will forever live in our imagination, unconquered.

     Far more than a tragic hero, Akutagawa revolutionized psychology as well as literature, creating his own version of the talking cure independently from Freud, out of extreme personal need, with survival at stake, and bequeathed it to the world in his books, a triumph won from suffering and horror, and like Beethoven’s composition of the magnificent Eroica wrestled from his sacred wound a transcendent act of compassion.

      And David Peace’s work is the tribute he has long deserved, beautifully written and splendidly researched; in entitling it Patient X, the origin case of modern man, he has recognized Akutagawa as the founder of our age and a creator of us all.

Kurosawa’s Rashomon

https://archive.org/details/Rashomon1950_201905

Patient X: The Case-Book of Ryunosuke Akutagawa, by David Peace

Rashomon Effects: Kurosawa, Rashomon and Their Legacies

by Blair Davis (Editor), Robert Anderson (Editor), Jan Walls (Editor)

芥川龍之介、3月1日誕生日

    芥川の幻想的で多価の短編小説のうち、2つは重要な必読であり、1つ目は世界的に高く評価されている羅生門です。黒澤は世界でも有数の映画であり、世界観として羅生門効果は幅広い学問分野に適用されており、おそらく経験的な方法となる唯一の短編小説です。

    起源に関係なく、私たちが宇宙を注文することができる普遍的な原則がなく、すべての場合が文脈に特有であり、曖昧で、相対的で、変化し、微妙である場合はどうなりますか?論理と多世界現実理論の両方が、私たちのすべての決定的な瞬間を羅城門にするとしたらどうでしょうか?

     彼の他の素晴らしい作品は、作家が狂気に陥った記録であるカッパであり、彼は現実と幻覚の幻想を区別できなくなった自殺まで恐れ、闘いました。シュルレアリスムの日本独特の伝統の創設者である彼は、社会を調べるための風刺として超自然的な要素を使用しますが、サルトルの小説の吐き気のように、客観的な真実がない世界で意味を見つけます。

      芥川龍之介の人生と仕事の意味は、輝かしく、敏感で、洞察に満ちた伝記小説と、デイヴィッド・ピースによる禅寓話の患者Xで明らかにされています。これは、2018年の最高の小説に選ばれました。

      デイヴィッド・ピースは、日本のシュルレアリスムの独立した創始者である芥川の人生と権威ある存在の壮大な再想像と狂気との闘いの彼の文書を提供します。芥川は、ハムレットのシェイクスピアが述べた方法を使って自分自身を癒そうと書いた。狂気を制定することによってバランスを回復する。

     ドストエフスキーの 『白痴』、ゴーゴリの狂人日記、アントナンアルトーの 『ゴッホ:社会に殺された男』、そしてH.P. Lovecraftと彼の弟子であるWilliamS。Burroughs、Leonora Carrington、Philip K. Dick、Kobo Abe、Sylvia Plathは、美しく奇妙なものであり、私たちの無の恐怖とのバランス、詩的なビジョンと再想像としての狂気のジャーナルです。そして人間になるという私たちの無限の可能性の変容。

     結局、彼はこの壮大な戦いに敗れたが、彼の物語は、計り知れない圧倒的な力に対する運命の抵抗の高潔さの証として残っている。そして、ヘミングウェイの老人と海のように、不可能な魚の骨の代わりに物語を背負って、理想を失った、または忘れられた神のように、彼は私たちの想像力の中で永遠に征服されずに生きます。

     アクタガワは悲劇的な英雄をはるかに超えて、心理学と文学に革命をもたらし、フロイトとは独立して、極端な個人的ニーズから、生き残りを賭けて、彼自身のバージョンの会話療法を作成し、彼の本で世界に遺した、勝利苦しみと恐怖から勝ち、ベートーベンの壮大なエロイカの作曲のように、彼の難聴から超越的な思いやりの行動に取り組みました。

      そして、デイヴィッド・ピースの作品は、彼が長い間ふさわしく、美しく書かれ、見事に研究されてきた賛辞です。現代人の起源である患者Xにそれを与えることで、彼は芥川を私たちの時代の創設者であり、私たち全員の創造者であると認めました。

https://www.theguardian.com/books/2018/apr/07/patient-x-the-case-book-of-ryunosuke-akutagawa-review

Patient X by David Peace review – portrait of a tortured artist

‘The Case-Book of Ryūnosuke Akutagawa’ presents 12 scenes from the life of the writer known as the father of the Japanese short story

by Ian Sansom Sat 7 Apr 2018 The Guardian

    “We expect biographies to portray events in the real lives of real people; we expect novels to portray imaginary events in the lives of imaginary people. David Peace is not a writer who obeys the usual conventions and assumptions: his work defies expectations.

    Peace is best known for the Red Riding quartet, his ferocious series of novels set against the backdrop of the Yorkshire Ripper murders, and for his football novel The Damned Utd, the only truly great novel ever likely to be written about Brian Clough. He has lived for most of his adult life in Tokyo and several of his most recent works have been about post-second world war Japan. His new book engages with Japan in an entirely new and unexpected way. Patient X: The Case-Book of Ryūnosuke Akutagawa is a novel composed of 12 stories which retell incidents from the life and work of the writer who lived from 1892 to 1927 and is often referred to as the father of the Japanese short story; he is renowned in the west as the author of “In a Grove”, which was the basis for Akira Kurosawa’s film Rashōmon.

     Patient X is told in Peace’s trademark fragmented, incantatory style, as distinctive in its way as, say, full-blown Henry James, using repetition, hyperbole and italicised interior monologue to create swirling hallucinatory effects. “In his study, sweating and bitten, Ryūnosuke felt like a flying fish, lucklessly fallen onto the dusty deck of a dry-docked ship, to die tormented by the screams of cicadas, tortured by the probosces of mosquitoes.” “You stare at your face, your skin and your skull. […] You are the magician, you are the sorcerer. In your tuxedo, in your top hat.”

     Peace’s extraordinary, performative style is well suited to depicting Akutagawa’s various struggles as a writer

     Unlikely as it seems, Peace’s extraordinary, highly performative style is as well suited to depicting Akutagawa’s various struggles as a writer as it was to portraying the drama of being Brian Clough. “Down there was a man named Ryūnosuke, who was writing in Hell with all the other sinners. This man had once been an acclaimed author but he had led a most selfish life, hurting even the people who loved him.” This is essentially a novel about a man being confronted with “his selves, his legion of selves – son and father, husband and friend, lover and writer, Man of the East and Man of the West […] his selves and his characters too […] his many creations and, of course, his sins, his countless, countless sins: his pride, his greed, his lust, his anger, his gluttony, his envy and his sloth.”

     Peace goes from the very beginning – imagining Akutagawa in his mother’s womb, his father with “his mouth to your mother’s vagina”, calling out, “Can you hear me in there? Do you want to be born … ?” – to the very end, portraying Akutagawa’s death by suicide aged just 35, as observed by others. “The woman sat back down in her seat […] then picked up the newspaper, now holding up its front page, its photograph and headline staring Yasukichi in the face – RYUNOSUKE AKUTAGAWA, RENOWNED AUTHOR, COMMITS SUICIDE AT TABATA HOME”. In between, there are accounts of Akutagawa’s life as a teacher, his friendships and relationships, and his psychic turmoil. An extensive bibliography at the end of the novel suggests that Peace has read everything there is to know about Akutagawa in English translation, and much of what’s to be read in Japanese.

     As a portrait of a very particular kind of artist – the tormented genius, obsessed with the nature of the self and the impossibility of true self-knowledge and self-depiction – the book is accurate and profoundly revealing. Raised by his aunt and uncle after his mother’s mental breakdown, Akutagawa grows up timid and afraid – “Afraid of the doors, afraid of the floors” – and becomes a bookish teenager inhabiting a “secondhand world of words”, with a life that is “always, already secondhand, secondhand”. He seeks out friendships and relationships with other Japanese writers – Jun’ichirō Tanizaki, Natsume Sōseki – and becomes immersed in the literatures of both east and west, drawn towards doppelgangers and figures of uncanny, unexplained encounters. (In his introduction to Jay Rubin’s standard English translation of Akutagawa’s work, Rashōmon and Seventeen Other Stories, published in 2006, Haruki Murakami pays tribute to Akutagawa’s work, which has clearly influenced his own.)

     One of the most complex and memorable stories in the book, the phantasmagoric “Jack the Ripper’s Bedroom”, is an imagining of Sōseki’s famously miserable time spent in London, as retold to Akutagawa. Dense with literary allusions, the story reads like something by Edgar Allan Poe set in Edwardian London with a Japanese protagonist, and concludes with a nod and a wink to Joseph Conrad’s Heart of Darkness. With Patient X, one begins to see that Peace’s achievement is not merely as an English prose stylist, or as someone who merges genres, or indeed even as a political writer challenging what appears to be the natural order, but as a transnational figure challenging all categories of containment. “

https://www.japantimes.co.jp/culture/2017/03/18/books/book-reviews/kappa-akutagawas-masterpiece-blunted-time-still-fascinating/#.Wqmg6U0m7cs

‘Kappa’: Akutagawa’s masterpiece blunted by time but still fascinating

  by Iain Maloney Special To The Japan Times

     “Ryunosuke Akutagawa is probably best known outside Japan for “Rashomon” but “Kappa” is considered to be his masterpiece by fans and scholars. Narrated by a “mental patient” and introduced as a tale overheard directly by the author, “Kappa” is a fantastical satire in the “Gulliver’s Travels” mold.

     Kappa are mythical Japanese creatures, humanoid in form, chameleonic, amphibious and sustained by water held in an indented bowl on the top of their head. Patient 23 is out hiking in Kamikochi, Nagano Prefecture, when he spots a kappa. He gives chase and, rather like Alice pursuing the white rabbit, tumbles down a hole into Kappaland.

     Patient 23 is well looked after, makes friends and spends his time learning about their world, only to find himself defending his own culture against the seemingly ridiculous ways of the kappa, thus revealing the flaws Akutagawa saw in modern Japanese society. Religion, morality, legal justice, economics, sex and death are all examined. When the patient eventually returns to the human world, he becomes disgusted by humanity and, like Gulliver, is locked away, his truth-telling being considered “madness.”

     The satire of this short, playful book doesn’t age well, and many of its barbs may be lost on modern readers. The knowledge that not long after finishing this story Akutagawa, fearing madness, killed himself, gives the unnamed Patient 23 a pathos that is lacking in “Gulliver” and “Alice in Wonderland.””

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rashomon_effect

     The Rashomon effect occurs when the same event is given contradictory interpretations by different individuals involved. The effect is named after Akira Kurosawa’s 1950 film Rashomon, in which a murder is described in four mutually contradictory ways by its four witnesses. More broadly, the term addresses the motivations, mechanism, and occurrences of the reporting on the circumstance, and so addresses contested interpretations of events, the existence of disagreements regarding the evidence of events, and the subjects of subjectivity versus objectivity in human perception, memory, and reporting.

     The Rashomon effect has been defined in a modern academic context (from Robert Anderson, in 2016), as “the naming of an epistemological framework—or ways of thinking, knowing, and remembering—required for understanding complex and ambiguous situations.” The term for the effect is derived from the eponymous film, Kurosawa’s Rashomon, in which a number of factors are at play, simultaneously, leading the same academic to comment:

     [T]he Rashomon effect is not only about differences in perspective. It occurs particularly where such differences arise in combination with the absence of evidence to elevate or disqualify any version of the truth, plus the social pressure for closure on the question.

     The history of the term and its multiple permutations in cinema, literature, legal studies, psychology, sociology, history is the subject of a 2015 multi-author volume edited by Blair Davis (DePaul University), Anderson, and Jan Walls (Simon Fraser University)

Davis, Blair; Anderson, Robert; and Walls, Jan, eds. (2015). Rashomon Effects: Kurosawa, Rashomon and Their Legacies. Routledge Advances in Film Studies. Abingdon, ENG: Routledge. ISBN 1138827096.

http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0042876/

     ” To have a film that holds the coveted title of being the reason that the “Best Foreign Film” category was created for the Oscars is one thing, but to be able to back up that myth with a powerful film that speaks both about humanity and the strength of truth is a whole new angle.

     The Japanese filmmaker Akira Kurosawa took many bold steps with this film (pointing his camera at the sun, filming deep within the jungle, and the mockery of truth), that it is unlikely that you could go to a modern day Hollywood film without seeing one of these techniques being “borrowed”. His bold storytelling, creative camera work, and powerful characters give us a unique story that should be included in everyone’s film library.

     While the characters were strong, the direction was flawless, and the story was compelling, there is a theme that needs to be discussed while talking about Rashômon.  Kurosawa gives us the meaning behind the story, that there possibly is no way of knowing the true “truth”. Four different souls, seeing the same event all culminating to four different results means that the “truth” may never be known.

     Outside of these beautiful themes, Rashômon is a flawless film. To begin, the performance by Toshiro Mifune ranks among the best in film history. In each of the stories he is portrayed differently (even in his own) and with precise execution he delivers every time. He is insane, passionate, loyal, and villainous all at the same time. Second to his performance is that of the troubled wife. While her characters is the most confusing/suspicious of them all, Masayuki Mori keeps us intertwined with the story by controlling her character with the greatest of ease. When it is time for her to be unleashed, the true drama of the story is thrown in your face with brilliance and expertise.

     Overall, I thought that this was a near perfect film. Kurosawa is intense, original, and adeptly secure about his stories.”

https://www.toei-eigamura.com/yokai/

                        Japan’s Spirit World, a reading list

Pandemonium and Parade: Japanese Monsters and the Culture of Yokai,

Michael Dylan Foster

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4734465-pandemonium-and-parade?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_23

Civilization and Monsters: Spirits of Modernity in Meiji Japan,

Gerald Figal

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1649488.Civilization_and_Monsters?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_12

Yokai Attack!: The Japanese Monster Survival Guide, Hiroko Yoda, Matt Alt,

Tatsuya Morino (Illustrator)

Japandemonium Illustrated: The Yokai Encyclopedias of Toriyama Sekien

Toriyama Sekien, Matt Alt (Editor), Hiroko Yoda (Editor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25497496-japandemonium-illustrated?ref=rae_9

Yokai Series: The Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: A Field Guide to Japanese Yokai, The Hour of Meeting Evil Spirits: An Encyclopedia of Mononoke and Magic, The Book of the Hakutaku: A Bestiary of Japanese Monsters, 

The Fox’s Wedding: A Compendium of Japanese Folklore, Matthew Meyers

https://www.goodreads.com/series/326946-yokai

Something Wicked from Japan: Ghosts, Demons & Yokai in Ukiyo-e Masterpieces, Ei Nakau, Hokusai Katsushika (Artist), Hiroshige Utagawa (Artist)

Japan Supernatural: Ghost, Goblins, and Monsters, 1700 to Now, Melanie Eastburn (Editor)

Supernatural Beings from Japanese Noh Plays of the Fifth Group (Cornell East Asia Series) Chifumi Shimazaki (Translator), Stephen Comee (Translator)

Kwaidan: Stories and Studies of Strange Things, Lafcadio Hearn

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/91540.Kwaidan

September 14 2025 What Madness, Idiocy, and Evil May Together Do: Trump and the Case of the “Cat Eating Haitians” Lie

This day we mark the anniversary of a lie used to incite white supremacist terror perpetrated by Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, with his bizarre and absurd lie about Haitians in Springfield eating people’s pet cats. This is an exemplar of his fragile relationship with both truth and reality, and his madness, idiocy, and evil; but it also calls for questioning as a form of hate crime, which has triggered and authorized crimes against migrants and nonwhite Others.

    This version of the Blood Libel used by the Nazis and the Inquisition, brilliantly interrogated in Umberto Eco’s The Prague Cemetery, has been deployed against Asians historically, but now with Trump’s apologetics of white supremacist terror is generalized to all nonwhite Others. Here the enemy reveals his true motives and goals; ethnic cleansing in America.

     And he’s using the Second Regime to send ICE terror forces to accomplish it.

     Little wonder Trump and his apparatus of racist state terror are weaponizing the death of one of the most cruel and outrageous fascist propagandists since Julius Steicher, founder of theocratic terror organization Turning Point Charlie Kirk, assassinated by a fellow alt right fanatic of Nick Fuentes’ rival sect Groyper, as a pretext for McCarthy like purges and the politization of our security services in the brutal enforcement of submission and the repression of dissent.

     The lunacy, the idiocy, the violence and the evil of Trump and the Republican Party; you never know which one is speaking.

      But we do know this; everything the enemy says is a lie.

      As written by Heather Cox Richarson in Letters From An American of September 13, 2024; “After bomb threats today, officials had to evacuate two elementary schools in Springfield, Ohio, and move the students to a different location. They had to close a middle school altogether. This is the second day bomb threats have closed schools and public buildings after MAGA Republicans have spread the lie that Haitian immigrants there have been eating white people’s pets. Haitian immigrants, who were welcomed to Springfield by officials eager to revitalize the city and who are there legally, say they are afraid.

     Hunter Walker and Josh Kovensky of Talking Points Memo today explained where the lie had come from and how it had spread. More than two months ago, they wrote, Ohio senator J.D. Vance, who is Trump’s vice presidential running mate, began to speak about Springfield at a Senate Banking Committee hearing, trying to tie rising housing prices to immigrants. The next day, at the National Conservatism conference, Vance accused “illegals” of overwhelming the city.

     On August 10, about a dozen neo-Nazis of the “Blood Tribe” organization showed up in Springfield, where one of their leaders said the city had been taken over by “degenerate third worlders” and blamed the Jews for the influx of migrants. The neo-Nazis stayed and, on August 27, showed up at a meeting of the city council, where their leader threatened council members. On September 1, another white supremacist group, Patriot Front, held its own “protest to the mass influx of unassimilable Haitian migrants” in the city. Right-wing social media posters pushed the story, usually with “witnesses” to events in the city coming from elsewhere.

     In late August, posting in a private Facebook group, a resident said they had heard that Haitian immigrants had butchered a neighbor’s cat for food. Vance reposted that rumor to attack Democratic presidential nominee Kamala Harris, on whom he is trying to hang undocumented immigration although it was Trump who convinced Republicans to kill a strong bipartisan border bill this spring. Springfield police and the city manager told news outlets there was no truth to the rumors. 

     Nonetheless, on September 10, Vance told his people to “keep the cat memes flowing,” even though—or perhaps because—the rumors were putting people in his own state in danger.

     Trump repeated the lie at the presidential debate that night, claiming, “In Springfield, they’re eating the dogs, the people that came in, they’re eating the cats. They’re eating, they’re eating the pets of the people that live there.” Today, President Joe Biden demanded Trump stop his attacks on Haitian-Americans, but Trump doubled down, promising to deport the Haitian immigrants in Springfield if he is elected, although they are here legally.

     The widespread ridicule of Trump’s statement has obscured that this attack on Ohio’s immigrants is part of an attempt to regain control of the Senate. Convincing Ohio voters that the immigrants in their midst are subhuman could help Republicans defeat popular Democratic incumbent senator Sherrod Brown, who has held his seat since 2007. Brown and Montana’s Jon Tester, both Democrats in states that supported Trump in 2020, are key to controlling the Senate.

     Two Republican super PACs, one of which is linked to Senate minority leader Mitch McConnell (R-KY), have booked more than $82 million of ad space in Ohio between Labor Day and the election and are focusing on immigration.

     Taking control of the Senate would enable Republicans not only to block all popular Democratic legislation, as they did with gun reform after the 2012 Sandy Hook massacre, but to continue to establish control of America’s judicial system. So long as their judges are in place to make law from the bench, what the majority of Americans want doesn’t matter.

     In 1986, when it was clear that most Americans did not support the policies put in place by the Reagan Republicans, the Reagan appointees at the Justice Department broke tradition to ensure that candidates for judgeships shared their partisanship. Their goal, said the president’s attorney general, Ed Meese, was to “institutionalize the Reagan revolution so it can’t be set aside no matter what happens in future presidential elections.”

     That principle held going forward. Federal judgeships depend on Senate confirmation, and when McConnell became Senate minority leader in 2007, he worked to make sure Democrats could not put their own appointees onto the bench. He held up so many of President Barack Obama’s nominees for federal judgeships that in 2013 Senate majority leader Harry Reid (D-NV) prohibited filibusters on certain judicial nominees.

     McConnell also made it clear that he would do everything he could to make sure that Democrats could not pass laws, weaponizing the filibuster so that nothing could become law without 60 votes in the Senate.

     McConnell became Senate majority leader in 2015 when voters gave Republicans control of the Senate, and when Supreme Court Justice Antonin Scalia died in February 2016, McConnell refused even to hold hearings for President Obama’s nominee for the Supreme Court, Merrick Garland. McConnell’s justification for this unprecedented obstruction was that Obama’s March nomination was too close to an election, but the underlying reason for the 2016 delay was at least in part his recognition that hopes of pushing the Supreme Court to the right, especially on the issue of abortion, were likely to get evangelical voters to the polls.

     Trump won in 2016, and Republicans got control of the Senate. In 2017, when Democrats tried to filibuster Trump’s nomination of Neil Gorsuch to fill Scalia’s long-empty seat, then–majority leader McConnell killed the filibuster for Supreme Court nominees. The end of the filibuster for Supreme Court nominees meant that McConnell could push through Trump’s nominees Brett Kavanaugh, with just 50 votes, and Amy Coney Barrett, with just 52 (in late October 2020, with voting for the next president already underway).

     Throughout his tenure as Senate majority leader, McConnell made judicial confirmations a top priority, churning through nominations even when the coronavirus pandemic shut everything else down. Right-wing plaintiffs are now seeking out those judges, like Matthew Kacsmaryk of Texas, to decide in their favor. Kacsmaryk challenged the FDA’s approval of the drug mifepristone, which can be used in abortions, thus threatening to ban it nationwide.

     Meanwhile, at the Supreme Court, Trump appointees are joining with right-wing justices Clarence Thomas and Samuel Alito to overturn precedents established long ago, including the right to abortion.

     Controlling the country through the courts was the plan behind stacking the courts with Republican nominees and weaponizing the filibuster to stop Democrats from passing legislation. In March 2024, in Slate, legal analyst Mark Joseph Stern noted that McConnell “realized you don’t need to win elections to enact Republican policy. You don’t need to change hearts and minds. You don’t need to push ballot initiatives or win over the views of the people. All you have to do is stack the courts. You only need 51 votes in the Senate to stack the courts with far-right partisan activists…[a]nd they will enact Republican policies under the guise of judicial review, policies that could never pass through the democratic process. And those policies will be bulletproof, because they will be called ‘law.’”

     When he took office, President Joe Biden went to work putting his own mark on the federal judiciary. Almost two thirds of his appointees are women, and 62% are people of color. He appointed the first Black female justice, Ketanji Brown Jackson, to the Supreme Court. But now, Republicans are hoping to retake the Senate to make sure that those appointments will stop, along with any more legislation. Their right-wing appointees to the courts will take the business of lawmaking out of the hands of American majorities.

     Republican leaders are throwing everything they’ve got at the Senate races in Montana and Ohio, where they hope they can pick up the seat they need to take control of the Senate.

     Attacks on immigrants in Ohio might move that needle.

     In 1890, Republicans faced a similar problem. They had lost the popular vote in 1888, although they installed Republican president Benjamin Harrison in office through the Electoral College, and knew the Democrats would soon far outnumber their own voters. So they set out to guarantee that they could never lose the Senate, which should enable them to kill popular Democratic legislation.

     But they misjudged the electorate, and in the 1890 midterm election, voters gave control of the House to the Democrats by a margin of two to one, and control of the Senate came down to a single seat, that of a senator from South Dakota. In those days, state legislatures chose their state’s senators, and shortly after it became clear that control of the Senate was going to depend on that South Dakota seat, U.S. Army troops went to South Dakota to rally voters by putting down an “Indian uprising” in which no people had died and no property had been damaged.

     Fueled on false stories of “savages” who were attacking white settlers, the inexperienced soldiers were the ones who pulled the triggers to kill more than 250 Lakotas on December 29, but the Wounded Knee Massacre started in Washington, D.C. “

     As I wrote in my post of July 8 2020, Our Clown of Terror: The Madness of Donald Trump;  We now have two revelatory and electrifying exposes of the secret world of Trump’s psyche and intimate sphere of action from insider whistleblowers, which together form a portrait of America’s President not unlike that of Dorian Gray, a horrific monster and predator who moves among us concealed beneath a human mask by the sorcery of lies and illusions.

     In this Mary Trump and John Bolton have done a great service to the witness of history and to our nation and all humankind as the fate of democracy and civilization hangs in the balance. Their books will be primary texts in any future civics and political history studies, unless of course Trump is given free rein by our citizen electorate to sabotage democracy in the cause of white supremacy and patriarchy.

     While we await to discover whether the people will authorize the theft of their liberty by a state of force and control in abject submission to tyranny and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, or arise in resistance like a phoenix from the flames, The Guardian has thoughtfully clarified our choices by providing a precis of the exposes.

      Too Much and Never Enough: How My Family Created the World’s Most Dangerous Man by Mary Trump includes the following insights; “1 Trump allegedly paid someone to take his high school exams, 2 Trump praised his own niece’s breasts, 3  Donald Trump’s sister appears to be a key source, 4 Mary Trump spoke to the New York Times about Trump family taxes, 5 Trump told Melania that Mary Trump took drugs, 6 Trump Christmases could be tough, 7 Jared Kushner’s father didn’t think Ivanka was good enough, 8 Trump’s character was shaped by ‘child abuse’.”

     The Room Where It Happened by John Bolton includes these revelations; “1 Trump pleaded with China to help win the 2020 election, 2 Trump suggested he was open to serving more than two terms, 3 Trump offered favors to authoritarian leaders, 4 Trump praised Xi for China’s internment camps, 5 Trump defended Saudi Arabia to distract from a story about Ivanka, 6 Trump’s top staff mocked him behind his back,  7 Trump thought Finland was part of Russia, 8 Trump thought it would be ‘cool’ to invade Venezuela.”

     My own opinion is that any understanding of the motives and likely actions of Trump rests with the two great shaping forces of his life; the etiology of his narcissism and psychopathy as a survivor of child abuse, and the influence of his primary model Roy Cohn, wonderfully depicted in the HBO documentary The Story of Roy Cohn as well as Tony Kushner’s luminous Angels in America.

     As I wrote in my post of August 7 2019 Psychopathy and the Nature of Evil: the Parallel Cases of Donald Trump and Adolf Hitler; How are monsters created, and how does evil arise as a shaping force which grants them the power to change the topography of human souls and the course of history?

     While sorting through Trump’s tweets and speeches by keyword looking for answers, I was reminded of another such project, the now-classic study of Adolf Hitler from his speeches and writings, The Psychopathic God by Robert G. L. Waite, which I read enthusiastically the year of its publication while a junior in high school. I had just finished reading Jerzy Kosinski’s novel The Painted Bird, which led me to an interest in the origins and consequences of evil, the route by which I developed a serious interest in psychology and its intersections with history, philosophy, and literature.

     The parallels between Hitler and Trump are amazing and instructive, both in terms of the personal and political origins, shaping forces, and consequences of madness and evil.

     Dr Justin Frank’s book Trump on the Couch is an excellent resource, particularly illuminating on Trump’s erotic relationship with his daughter, the fantasies of violence and power which are rooted in his childhood relationship with his tyrannical and abusive father, and his inability to love or empathize with others as a result of his abandonment by his mother.

      Pathological lies, poor impulse control, and grandiose fantasies and delusions complete the picture of a narcissistic personality and psychopathic predator.

     I’ve said it as a joke, but its quite true; how do you spell Trump? Treason, Racism, Untruth, Misogyny, Predator.

    Actually, Donald Trump is very easy to understand, because literature provides a ready portrait of him in Frankenstein’s monster, which I have described in my celebration of Mary Shelly and her luminous novel as the figure of an abandoned and tormented child, a vessel of rage and vengeance, with the merciless iron will to enact subjugation of others in their turn, terrible and pathetic and with the grandeur of a tortured defiant beast trapped in the same flesh as the innocent who needs to be loved and cannot understand why he seems monstrous to others.

     How Trump’s particular madness is expressed in our national policy is a horror which can described with precision; his fear of contamination and faecal fixation translate into his signature campaign against nonwhite others and a policy of ethnic cleansing and racist state terror, his misogyny into a patriarchal wave of legal disempowerment of women’s reproductive rights, his fragile ego,  identity confusion, and need for attention into a governance of Nuremburg-like rallies, the cultivation of despicable autocrats, and the obsessive vengeance against anyone who refuses to offer adoration and submission.

     Above all what unites Trump and Hitler as parallel figures and historical forces is the theory of politics as theatre of cruelty and government as performance art.

     As written in my post of October 28 2019, Trump and al-Baghdadi: parallel lives and reflections; As the world celebrates the death of al-Baghdadi, both tyrant and monster, and Trump claims credit in this the sole victory of his administration, as if for the trophy head of some dangerous beast shot by a guide while enjoying cocktails at the hunting camp, it may be interesting to compare the parallel lives, methods, and goals of Trump and al-Baghdadi.

     Both Trump and al-Baghdadi are megalomaniacs and psychopaths who seized power through manipulation of those who perceived themselves as victims and readily dehumanized others to change their status, using disruption of norms and a reimagination of reality through lies and misdirects to shape history, and enacted regimes of state terror and campaigns of religious and ethnic cleansing and of patriarchal misogyny and sexual violence against women.

     Trump cannot distinguish truth from lies and delusions; his madness and childlike feeble mindedness, the tantrums and psychotic rages, the bullying and narcissism of a spoiled brat, does not however absolve him of responsibility for his actions, or those of the treasonous cabal of sex predators and fascists he has gathered around him.

     Trump claims to have killed his dark reflection and shadow self by his spurious arrogation of a victory won by our intelligence and military services; but history will always see this second face behind his mask, a secret twin he bears into eternity, a face of power and twisted desires unrestrained by the laws and values of a democratic civilization and a free society of equals: the face of Trump’s heart of darkness, al-Baghdadi.

     Also out of order per a timeline but next in thematic rank, October 19 2019, Trump the predator exposed in All the President’s Women; How do you spell Trump? Treason. Racism. Untruth. Misogyny. Predator.

     Hey Republicans, thanks for showing us what’s under your masks.

      You know, I can understand how the Fourth Reich conspiracy of Gideonite fundamentalist patriarchs, Nazi-Klan white supremacists, and their plutocrat and foreign puppetmasters might claim the first four parts of the Trump program of subversion of democracy with defiant pride amongst themselves, but that last one baffles me. Its as if the whole Republican Party decided to adopt a new nickname on their first day of prison, and started introducing themselves as Short Eyes.

     Its all recounted in horrific detail in All The President’s Women: Donald Trump and the Making of a Predator by Barry Levine & Monique El-Faizy; the casual sexual assaults committed in an arrogance of power and privilege which echoes the aristocratic Right of Seigneur, perversions of cruelty and ownership of others as a form of dominion which are extensions of his psychopathy, and among the most terrible signs of his inhumanity and amorality his acquisition of a beauty pageant monopoly for the purpose of access to underage girls.

     Trump’s whole life purpose and goal is to perv Miss America. Republicans, are you really going to claim that legacy as your own? Are the rest of us going to let it go unchallenged?

     Let us unite together in this purpose; to restore the honor and morality of America, and vote Trump out of our government.” 

     And as I wrote on September 13 2019, Trump’s foreign policy: sabotage of America’s global hegemony of power and privilege; After three years of idiocy and madness, pathological lies and perversions, what is the legacy of Trump and his monkeywrenching of America?

    Childstealing and whatever Trump and his Epstein buddies did which required the disappearance of witnesses and hundreds of missing migrant children.

     Use of white supremacist terrorists as deniable assets to enable the theft of our freedoms and the transformation of our democracy into a police state of totalitarian force and surveillance.

    Campaigns of racist ethnic cleansing and genocide against nonwhite immigrants and Muslims.

     I could go on, but what is the point? What norms and values of America have Trump and the Republicans not violated? In domestic policy the Trump administration has been a disaster it will take a generation to recover from, if America survives at all.

   As regards foreign policy, Trump has alienated our allies and emboldened our enemies, damaged our credibility and poisoned our diplomatic relations.

    We have surrendered our ideals and our leadership of the world as its primary guarantor of democracy and human rights, and won nothing in return. I’m surprised anyone accepts our money; certainly the words of our President are meaningless and worth nothing.

     In my post of September 16 2019, Trump’s New World Order: madness and tyranny; “ In a brilliant thumbnail analysis of Trump’s impact on the state of the world in terms of foreign policy, Simon Tisdall writing in The Guardian describes his policy of vacuous sound bites, staged publicity images, the diplomacy of a man totally ignorant of human relationships beyond the golf course and of any strategy of action to achieve goals other than grabbing the world by the crotch and hanging on while gobbling and ululating meaningless bestial sounds as if negotiating for slops in a hog trough.

     Trump has discovered it’s not as easy to rape nations as it is to corner little girls in the dressing room of a beauty pageant, or even an adult one at Bloomingdales.

    Not if we unite together in Resistance.

     America now has a common cause with many nations of the world in overcoming fascist tyranny and rescuing democracy and the rule of law, of defeating the imperial conquest and subjugation of the earth by Trump and other figureheads of the Fourth Reich, and in the liberation of humankind and the restoration of the sovereignty of citizens.

    And finally, herein is the text of my post in celebration of the start of the Impeachment process on September 24 2019, America rediscovers its values: the impeachment of Pennywise; ”Jubilation in the streets as America rediscovers its values and begins the impeachment of Pennywise, demonic clown and cannibalistic monster who dwells beneath the human face of Trump, a mask of flesh stolen from the abducted and enslaved women in the brothels his grandfather built the Trump family fortune on during the Alaska Gold Rush, and who today carries forward the legacy of terror and misogyny he was raised with, whose election should be de-certified as the coup of a foreign power and whose Presidency has no legitimacy.

     History will remember Trump as the standard bearer of the global Fourth Reich and its assault on democracy, stealer of children for his vile and twisted purposes, author of genocidal ethnic cleansing and builder of concentration camps, pathological liar and ignorant fool, whose alliance of xenophobic racists and white supremacists,  Christian Identity fanatics and other Gideonite fundamentalists who dream of the restoration of the Patriarchy under medieval Biblical law as a tyranny of the Elect, and amoral Plutocrats out to loot America for all the wealth they can send offshore while sabotaging our economy and driving our nation into collapse, thereby removing the major guarantor of freedom and human rights in the world and opening everything to exploitation.

     A full accounting of the treasons and crimes of Trump and his Republican conspirators would fill a thousand pages and more, would roll on like the endless night litany of the death of God during an Orthodox Easter service; but this is the moment of its end, wherein the chanting turns to rapture and joy at the break of dawn, for Nancy Pelosi and the power brokers of the Democratic Party have rummaged around in Pandora’s Box and found at last our hope, calling for impeachment and the restoration of the rule of law just at the point of no return, before the legitimacy of our government and the values on which it is built, freedom, equality, truth, and justice, are forever lost and America falls to fascism and tyranny, and with it the world descends into a second Dark Age.

     It took a millennia to emerge from the last one; civilization may not be recoverable again, should it fall under conditions of fascism and totalitarian regimes of absolute state power and surveillance, war, ethnostates and genocides, and unbridled extractive plunder of the earth. And this we must resist.

     Therefore celebrate with me the call for impeachment, and prepare ourselves for the great struggle ahead to make it real, to reawaken America’s values and to save democracy and universal human rights throughout the world.

   On the principle Cede Nothing To the Enemy, I am appropriating the Cat meme for the cause of justice:

     Communique of Rose City Antifa to Rose City Springfield Ohio Direct Action Commando: We stand with the Haitian community and all human beings against fascist and white supremacist terror. When they come for one of us, they will be met by all of us.

      This message approved by the Internationale AntiFascist Action Directorate.

‘A very old political trope’: the racist US history behind Trump’s Haitian pet eater claim: Trump’s bizarre rant about pet-eating Haitians is just the latest in a hoary US tradition of scapegoating immigrants

Haitian immigrants helped revive a struggling Ohio town. Then neo-Nazis turned up: Springfield’s immigrant community was targeted by far-right extremists months before Trump shared racist rumors

Vance, Yost targeting Haitians in Springfield, Ohio with ignorant fear-mongering disturbs me deeply • Ohio Capital Journal

https://ohiocapitaljournal.com/2024/09/09/vance-yost-targeting-haitians-in-springfield-ohio-with-ignorant-fear-mongering-disturbs-me-deeply/

Neo-Nazi and far right groups seize on Trump’s anti-immigration rhetoric

Extremist groups are latching on to ex-president’s xenophobic messages to recruit people and spread ideology

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/article/2024/sep/08/trump-immigration-neo-nazi-far-right

Woman Behind Springfield Haitian Immigrants ‘Eating Pets’ Rumor Speaks Out – Newsweek

https://www.newsweek.com/springfield-woman-erika-lee-haitians-eating-pets-rumor-speaks-out-1953851

Heather Cox Richarson in Letters From An American

‘This has to stop’: Biden condemns attacks on Haitian US immigrants

A bomb threat in Springfield, Ohio, came after Trump repeated baseless rumor about immigrants ‘eating pets’

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2024/sep/13/springfield-ohio-bomb-threat

‘They’re eating the cats’: Trump rambles falsely about immigrants in debate

Ex-president’s repetition of unsubstantiated claims

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/article/2024/sep/10/trump-springfield-pets-false-claims

The Rose City Historical Marker Springfield OH

https://mail.google.com/mail/u/0/#inbox/CllgCJvqslgJWCTSVwqgmHcfFSsNfBlBcjzZzmVssfPkDMtknLWHSxZWzMZxFpRbvBLbWLcztVB

The Prague Cemetery, Umberto Eco

Trump on the Couch: Inside the Mind of the President, Justin A. Frank

All the President’s Women: Donald Trump and the Making of a Predator, Barry Levine, Monique El-Faiz

Too Much and Never Enough: How My Family Created the World’s Most Dangerous Man, Mary L. Trump

The Room Where It Happened: A White House Memoir, John Bolton

The Psychopathic God by Robert G. L. Waite

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/500773.The_Psychopathic_God?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_42

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2020/jun/17/john-bolton-book-trump-china-dictators-saudi-arabia

https://www.theguardian.com/tv-and-radio/2020/jun/17/roy-cohn-film-ivy-meeropol-hbo

September 13 2025 Anniversary of the Israeli Assassination of American Peace Protestor Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi

      We remember the assassination of American peace protestor Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi by Israeli soldiers on this day one year ago, which among the countless horrors of genocide of the Palestinians reveals much in the connections and interdependence of the Netanyahu regime’s conquest and dominion of the region to create a Greater Israel and the avarice and amoral nihilism of Trump’s plans to build a Riviera of casinos on the bones of a nonwhite people.

      Our taxes buy the deaths of children, of innocents, of civilians, and of journalists and peace activists in a campaign of silence and erasure. This we must Resist, and the simplest way to do so is to ensure such crimes against humanity are never forgotten.

     By my estimate, having witnessed much throughout the region in this war, one third of the Palestinians have been murdered in Netanyahu’s Genocide since Black Saturday, around 800,000 human beings, of whom only a few dozen may have had any direct connection to the attack which forever changed the meaning of Israel in history.

      We cannot know their names, for many are lost as whole cities have been annihilated and become nothing like the lives of those who lived in them, some of them since their ancestors the Phoenicians brought civilization to the Mediterranean.

     But we know the name of one of our own, martyr to the cause of universal human rights and peace, and this must remain written in the legacies of our nation as long as there are Americans to remember.

     For the crimes of both regimes let us bring memorial and a Reckoning, at the peril of our humanity.

     As written by Bethan McKernan in The Guardian, in an article entitled American-Turkish woman shot dead at anti-settler protest in West Bank; “An American-Turkish dual national has been shot dead – reportedly by Israeli troops – while participating in a protest against settler expansion in the occupied West Bank.

     Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi, a 26-year-old volunteer with the anti-occupation International Solidarity Movement, died in hospital on Friday after being shot in the head during a protest in Beita, near Nablus, the Palestinian news agency Wafa reported.

     Witnesses said she was shot at by Israeli soldiers positioned in a nearby field after “minor clashes” broke out. Troops surrounded a group of people praying, and Palestinians began to throw stones, which the soldiers responded to with teargas and live ammunition.

     The Israel Defense Forces (IDF) said they were looking into the report that troops had killed a foreign national while firing at an “instigator of violent activity”

     A paramedic, Fayez Abdul Jabbar, told Al-Quds News Network: “We usually have weekly confrontations at [the area]. During these confrontations [on Friday], the army fired two live bullets: one hit a foreigner, and the other hit another person, whose injury is less severe.” Eygi was treated on the way to hospital, he added. Fouad Nafaa, the head of the Rafidia hospital in Nablus, said doctors tried to resuscitate her, but she died on the operating table.

     The US state department was urgently gathering more information about Eygi’s “tragic” death, the spokesperson Matthew Miller said, without immediately assigning responsibility for it. The White House said in a statement it was “deeply disturbed” by the killing and was seeking an Israeli investigation.

     The Turkish president, Recep Tayyip Erdoğan, whose relations with Israel have reached a nadir since the 7 October Hamas attacks and the ensuing war in Gaza, said on X: “I condemn Israel’s barbaric intervention against a civilian protest against the occupation in the West Bank, and I pray for God’s mercy on our citizen Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi, who lost her life in the attack.

     “As Turkey, we will continue to strive on every platform to end Israel’s occupation and genocide policy … and to make it accountable before the law for its crimes against humanity.”

     Eygi was a recent graduate of the University of Washington in Seattle. Pramila Jayapal, the US representative for the area, said in a statement that Eygi’s death was a “terrible tragedy”.

     “My office is actively working to gather more information on the events that led to her death,” Jayapal said.

     “I am very troubled by the reports that she was killed by Israeli Defense Forces (IDF) soldiers. The Netanyahu government has done nothing to stop settlement expansion and settler violence in the West Bank, often encouraged by rightwing ministers of the Netanyahu government. The killing of an American citizen is a terrible proof point in this senseless war of rising tensions in the region.”

     All Israeli settlements in the West Bank are considered illegal under international law, but Evyatar, partly built on Beita land seized in 2013, was not built with Israeli government permission and was therefore considered an “outpost”, which is illegal under Israeli law. Evyatar’s future has been wrangled over in the Israeli courts for years, sparking regular high-profile protests from both Palestinians and settlers.

     In April last year, a march at Evyatar demanding the outpost be legalised was attended by at least 1,000 people, including far-right members of the government, such as Itamar Ben-Gvir, Bezalel Smotrich and Simcha Rothman. It was among several outposts legalised by the Israeli cabinet last month.

     At least 10 Palestinians, including two children, have been killed by Israeli troops in protests related to Evyatar since 2021, according to human rights groups. Another US national volunteering with the Palestinian residents was shot in the leg during a Friday protest last month. The Israeli military said the man was “accidentally injured”.

     Settler violence against Palestinians in the West Bank has soared since 7 October, forcing dozens of communities to abandon their homes. Palestinian officials and rights groups have long accused the IDF of standing by or even joining in settler attacks.

     Several of Israel’s western allies, including the US, have recently imposed sanctions on individuals and organisations associated with the settler movement.

     Violent confrontations with settlers and Israeli soldiers have killed at least 690 Palestinians in the West Bank, according to the Palestinian health ministry. Attacks by Palestinians on Israelis have also increased over the past 11 months, with 25 in August, according to the security services. Most of these attacks are shootings.

     Elsewhere in the West Bank on Friday, Israeli forces appeared to have withdrawn from three areas – Jenin, Tulkarem and al-Faraa – after more than a week of fighting with Palestinian militant groups that has left dozens dead and caused widespread destruction.

     The main focus of the biggest Israeli operation in the West Bank since 7 October has been the refugee camp in the northern city of Jenin, where thousands of residents either fled or were trapped in their homes with no water or electricity.

     In Gaza, at least 12 people were killed in Israeli airstrikes across the territory on Friday, including a woman and two children, health officials said, as medical teams pushed ahead with a vital polio vaccination drive after the first reported case in Gaza for 25 years.

     Internationally mediated talks aimed at brokering a ceasefire and hostage release in the now 11-month-old conflict have repeatedly stalled. Israel’s prime minister, Benjamin Netanyahu, is under increasing pressure from allies to agree to a truce; he has insisted that Israeli troops cannot withdraw from the Gaza-Egypt border – a red line for Hamas – despite giving the measure the green light in a previous round of talks in July.”

     Who was Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi?

     As written by Sam Levin in The Guardian, in an article entitled American killed in West Bank was longtime activist ‘bearing witness to oppression’, friends say: Ayşenur Eygi ‘was not a naive traveler – This experience was the culmination of all her years of activism’, says professor; “Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi, a 26-year-old American activist killed while protesting in the occupied West Bank, was remembered by friends and former professors as a dedicated organizer who felt a strong moral obligation to bring attention to the plight of Palestinians.

     “I begged her not to go, but she had this deep conviction that she wanted to participate in the tradition of bearing witness to the oppression of people and their dignified resilience,” said Aria Fani, a professor of Middle Eastern languages and cultures at the University of Washington (UW) in Seattle, which Eygi attended. “She fought injustice truly wherever it was.”

     Fani, who had become close with Eygi over the last year, spoke to the Guardian on Friday afternoon, hours after news of her death sparked international outrage. Eygi was volunteering with the anti-occupation International Solidarity Movement when Israeli soldiers fatally shot her, according to Palestinian officials and two witnesses who spoke to the Associated Press. Two doctors told the AP she was shot in the head. The Israel Defense Forces (IDF) has said it was investigating a report that troops had killed a foreign national while firing at an “instigator of violent activity”, and the White House has said it was “deeply disturbed” by the killing and called for an inquiry.

     Eygi, who is also a Turkish citizen and leaves behind her husband, graduated from UW earlier this year with a major in psychology and minor in Middle Eastern languages and culture, Fani said. She walked the stage with a large “Free Palestine” flag during the ceremony, Fani said.

     The professor said the two met when he was giving a guest lecture in a course on feminist cinema of the Middle East and he spoke of his own experience protesting in the West Bank in 2013.

     “I had no idea she would then be inspired to take on a similar experience,” he said, recounting how she reached out to him for advice as she prepared to join the International Solidarity Movement. “I tried to discourage her, but from a very weak position, since I’d already done it myself. She was very, very principled in her activism in this short life that she lived.”

     In her final academic year, she devoted significant time “researching and speaking to Palestinians and talking about their historical trauma”, Fani said. “She was incredibly well-informed of what life was like in the West Bank. She was not a naive traveler. This experience was the culmination of all her years of activism.”

     Eygi was an organizer with the Popular University for Gaza Liberated Zone on UW’s campus, one of dozens of pro-Palestinian encampments established during protests in the spring, he said. “She was an instrumental part of … protesting the university’s ties to Boeing and Israel and spearheading negotiations with the UW administration,” Fani said. “It mattered to her so much. I’d see her sometimes after she’d only slept for an hour or two. I’d tell her to take a nap. And she’d say: ‘Nope, I have other things to do.’ She dedicated so much, and managed to graduate on top of it, which is just astounding.”

     He warned her of the violence he had faced in the West Bank, including teargas, and he feared deeply for her safety: “I thought, worst-case scenario, she’d come back losing a limb. I had no idea she’d be coming back wrapped in a shroud,” he said.

     Eygi had also previously protested the oil pipeline on the Standing Rock reservation, and was critical of Turkish nationalism and violence against Kurdish minorities, Fani said: “She was very critical of US foreign policy and white supremacy in the US, and Israel was no exception.”

     Carrie Perrin, academic services director of UW’s psychology department, told the Seattle Times in an email that Eygi was a friend and a “bright light who carried with her warmth and compassion”, adding: “Her communities were made better by her life and her death leaves hearts breaking around the world today.”

     Ana Mari Cauce, the UW president, said Eygi had been a peer mentor in psychology who “helped welcome new students to the department and provided a positive influence in their lives”.

     Fani said Eygi had been deeply dismayed by the UW administration’s handling of campus protests, and that he hoped her killing would encourage campus administrators across the country to end their crackdowns on pro-Palestinian activism.

     Eygi’s killing drew immediate comparisons to the 2003 killing of Rachel Corrie, a 23-year-old American, also from Washington state, who was killed by an Israeli army bulldozer while protesting the military’s destruction of homes in Rafah with the International Solidarity Movement (ISM)

     ISM said in a statement that the group had been engaged in a peaceful, weekly demonstration before Israeli forces shot Eygi: “The demonstration, which primarily involved men and children praying, was met with force from the Israeli army stationed on a hill.”

     Eygi’s family released a statement on Saturday through the ISM, calling for an independent investigation to “ensure full accountability for the guilty parties”, and remembering Eygi as a “loving daughter, sister, partner, and aunt”.

     “She was gentle, brave, silly, supportive, and a ray of sunshine,” her family said. “She wore her heart on her sleeves. She felt a deep responsibility to serve others and lived a life of caring for those in need with action. She was a fiercely passionate human rights activist her whole life – a steadfast and staunch advocate of justice.”

     Fani and a colleague spoke earlier about the irony of her killing garnering an international response, he said: “She wanted to bring attention to the suffering of Palestinians. And if she were alive right now, she’d say: ‘I got that attention because I’m an American citizen, because Palestinians have become a number. The human cost has been strategically hidden from the American public and certainly from the Israeli public.’ … Obviously this is not the outcome she would have wanted, but it is just so poetic, in such a twisted, stomach-churning way, that she went this way.”

     The professor recounted the musicality in the way Eygi spoke, and said he used to joke that he wanted to study her voice: “She was so easy to talk to and truly an embodiment of the meaning of her name, Ayşenur, which is ‘life and light’. She was just an incredibly beautiful person and good friend and the world is a worse place without her.”

     As written by Julian Borger, Sufian Taha, and Bethan McKernanin in The Guardian, in an article entitled West Bank residents tell of teargas then shots before US woman’s death; “On Saturday, IDF troops, some of whom appeared to be forensic investigators, visited the town of Beita, near Nablus, to examine the scene where Eygi was killed. For the residents, it was yet another case of the IDF investigating itself: about 1% of army inquiries result in prosecutions, according to rights groups.

     All of the Beita residents the Observer spoke to gave very similar accounts of the shooting. A group of demonstrators had gathered on the hillside, as they have every Friday for midday prayers in recent years, to protest against Eyvatar, an Israeli settlement on the next hill built on land belonging to Palestinian farmers.

     On this occasion, there were some 20 Palestinians from Beita, 10 foreign volunteers from the anti-occupation International Solidarity Movement, including Eygi, and about a dozen children from the district.

     “The kids were throwing stones here at the junction, and the soldiers fired tear gas at them,” Mahmud Abdullah, a 43-year-old resident said. “Everyone scattered and ran into the olive grove and then there were two shots.” One of the bullets hit something along the way and a fragment hit a protester in the stomach, wounding him slightly, the witnesses said. The other bullet hit Eygi in the head, passing through her skull. Neighbours pointed out both the spot where Eygi was shot and where the bullet came from: a house on a ridge.

     The owner, Ali Mohali, said a group of soldiers, perhaps half a dozen, had gone on to his roof, 200m from where Eygi was shot. He said he heard one shot, but was not sure if there had been a second from that position.

     The IDF statement on the incident said it was looking into the report that troops had killed a foreign national while firing at an “instigator of violent activity who hurled rocks at the forces and posed a threat to them”.

     Moneer Khdeir, Mohali’s 65-year-old neighbour, was derisive of the IDF account. “They said that the stones posed a threat to the soldiers. They were stones thrown by kids from all the way down there, yet they talk about it like it was a Yassin [rocket propelled grenade],” Khdeir scoffed.

     Across the West Bank, army units on the ground are increasingly seen by Palestinians as a protective military wing of the settlers, taking their cues from the far right elements of Netanyahu’s government. Palestinian officials and rights groups have long accused the IDF of standing by during or even joining in settler attacks.

     Hisham Dweikat, 57, a science professor from Beita, said Eygi was the 15th person to be killed protesting against Eyvatar over the three years since the settlement was reoccupied, but hers was the first killing the IDF has investigated. He did not put much faith in the result. “It is clear that the army is with the settlers,” he said.

     Fifteen kilometres south of Beita in the village of Qaryut, Amjad Bakr and his family buried his 12 year-old daughter Bana on Saturday afternoon. She was shot dead while opening the window in her bedroom at about the same time on Friday that Eygi was killed in Beita.

    “As usual on Friday, settlers came to raid the town and the people of the town went to defend themselves. There was a confrontation and the army came,” said Bakr, 47.

     “We went back home, because we thought that if the army was here, maybe they could stop the settlers. But unfortunately the army did not stop the settlers. They stand with the settlers,” he said.

      “The bullet that hit my daughter came through the window and hit her in the heart,” he said. “She was innocent, and shy, and clever. She had memorised three sections of the Holy Quran.”

     As to what Bana had planned to do with her life, Bakr shrugged: “An Israeli bullet doesn’t care about the future of any Palestinian.”

     In a statement, the IDF said that soldiers were dispatched to disperse violent confrontation between dozens of Palestinians and Israelis, and had fired shots in the air. “A report was received regarding a Palestinian girl who was killed by shots in the area. The incident is under review,” it said.

     Since Hamas’s 7 October assault that triggered the war in Gaza, Israeli troops or settlers have killed at least 662 Palestinians in the West Bank, according to the Palestinian health ministry, which does not differentiate between militant and civilian deaths. The toll is almost five times higher than the 146 killed in 2022, which was already an almost 20-year record high.

     At least 23 Israelis, including security forces, have been killed in Palestinian attacks during the same period, according to Israeli officials. Meanwhile, in the Gaza Strip, another 61 people were killed in Israeli airstrikes across the territory in the past 48 hours, the health ministry in the Hamas-run territory said, putting the death toll at 40,939 people. Around 1,200 Israelis and other nationals were killed in Hamas’s 7 October assault that triggered the war, according to Israeli tallies.

     The latest round of ceasefire talks have stalled over Netanyahu’s insistence that Israeli troops will not withdraw from the Gaza-Egypt border – a dealbreaker for Hamas – despite agreeing to the measure in talks held in July.

     Tensions between Israel and its regional foes – Iran and the powerful Lebanese militia Hezbollah – have brought the Middle East to the brink of regional war on several occasions in the past 11 months.”

      The falsified investigations and war propaganda of Israel do not stand up to scrutiny, both in general throughout the 70 years of Occupation and imperial conquest and dominion of Palestine and in this case which illuminates the Israeli state policy of assassinations of peace and justice protestors and of journalists as repression of dissent. 

     As written by Andrew Roth in The Guardian, in an article entitled Israeli forces mischaracterised events leading to fatal shooting of US activist, says Washington Post: Protests in West Bank village had subsided half an hour before IDF shot Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi, says report; “Israeli security forces mischaracterised the events that led up to the fatal shooting of a Turkish-American protester in the West Bank, according to an investigation by the Washington Post.

     The Israel Defense Forces claimed that their soldiers were targeting the leader of a violent protest when they shot Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi, a 26-year-old member of the International Solidarity Movement who had come from her native Washington state to Israel to protest against settlements in the West Bank.

     In a statement, Joe Biden cited evidence provided in the IDF’s initial inquiry, saying the “preliminary investigation has indicated that it was the result of a tragic error resulting from an unnecessary escalation”. The US president also told reporters that Eygi was killed probably as the result of a bullet ricochet, and “apparently it was an accident”.

     But a Washington Post report said that protests had subsided before Israeli forces opened fire, indicating that there was no immediate threat to the soldiers and little justification to target Eygi or any other protesters with live fire.

     According to the investigation, Eygi was “shot more than a half-hour after the height of confrontations in Beita, and some 20 minutes after protesters had moved down the main road – more than 200 yards (183 metres) away from Israeli forces”.

    The potential target, a Palestinian teenager who was wounded by Israeli fire, was standing about 18 metres away from Eygi, witnesses told the Post.

     The investigation was based on accounts from 13 witnesses and more than 50 videos and photos provided by the International Solidarity Movement, as well as Faz3a, another Palestinian advocacy group.

     The IDF did not reply to the Post’s requests for comment about why live ammunition was used against the protesters or the identity of the “instigator” of the violent protest cited by the IDF in its initial inquiry.

     As a rule, the IDF investigates itself in cases where protesters in the region are targeted with violence at the hands of its soldiers. Eygi’s family and other human rights advocates have publicly demanded that the US open an independent inquiry into her death, but a state department spokesperson said earlier this week that there were no plans at the moment to do so.

     The Post report did describe a chaotic scene after Friday prayers in the town of Beita, where young Palestinians put up barricades and threw rocks at Israeli soldiers, who, in turn, opened fire with teargas and live ammunition. But the protests had died down and Eygi had retreated to an olive grove far from the soldiers, about 180 metres away, before she was hit by a bullet in the head, killing her.

     After Biden’s remarks, Eygi’s family said in a statement: “President Biden is still calling her killing an accident based only on the Israeli military’s story. This is not only insensitive and false, it is complicit in the Israeli military’s agenda to take Palestinian land and whitewash the killing of an American.”

     Biden, in his statement, did not order an independent inquiry and appeared to indicate that US officials were making their conclusions based entirely on evidence provided by the IDF.

     Biden said the US has “had full access to Israel’s preliminary investigation, and expects continued access as the investigation continues, so that we can have confidence in the result”.

     Of course Genocide Joe and Traitor Trump are both hucksters in the pay of Israeli state terror and imperial conquest and dominion of her neighbors, even in the murder of American citizens; both with their performatively opposing Democratic and Republican Parties made us all complicit in genocide by arming Israel for this purpose and not for defense, and our tax dollars still buy the deaths of children in this unjust and criminal war.

     What remains to be seen is whether we the people can bring change to our predatory political parties as a system of oppression run by amoral grifters for the benefit of hegemonic elites and restore democracy to our nation, and whether humankind and the emerging global civilization represented by the United Nations like the Fourth Reich of Vichy America will abandon our principles of universal human rights and the equality of all human beings, or take a stand to protect the innocent and all civilians and against war crimes, atrocities, torture, and genocide on both sides of any imaginary borders and regardless of the race or faith of the victims of hate, for both the peoples of Israel and Palestine not because one is nearer to God by our own accounting than the other, or more virtuous and deserving as Shaw illustrates with his character of Alfred Doolittle in My Fair Lady as this places a moral burden of proof on those in need, but simply because they are human.

      There are no Israelis, no Palestinians; only people like ourselves, and the choices we make about how to be human together.

     In the end all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power. Do something beautiful with yours, as did Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi.

Hundreds gather at Seattle vigil for US activist killed by Israeli military – video

https://www.theguardian.com/world/video/2024/sep/12/seattle-vigil-for-us-activist-aysenur-ezgi-eygi-killed-by-israeli-military-video

American-Turkish woman shot dead at anti-settler protest in West Bank

https://www.theguardian.com/world/article/2024/sep/06/israel-gaza-west-bank-us-citizen-killed

American killed in West Bank was longtime activist ‘bearing witness to oppression’, friends say: Ayşenur Eygi ‘was not a naive traveler – This experience was the culmination of all her years of activism’, says professor

https://www.theguardian.com/world/article/2024/sep/06/aysenur-eygi-american-killed-west-bank

West Bank residents tell of teargas then shots before US woman’s death | West Bank | The Guardian

https://www.theguardian.com/world/article/2024/sep/07/west-bank-residents-teargas-shots-us-woman-death-israel-defence-forces-inquiry-killing

Israeli forces mischaracterised events leading to fatal shooting of US activist, says Washington Post

Protests in West Bank village had subsided half an hour before IDF shot Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi, says report

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2024/sep/12/israeli-forces-mischaracterised-events-leading-fatal-shooting-aysenur-ezgi-eygi-washington-post

American killed in West Bank was longtime activist ‘bearing witness to oppression’,

https://www.theguardian.com/world/article/2024/sep/06/aysenur-eygi-american-killed-west-bank

‘So many similarities’: Rachel Corrie’s parents call for inquiry into death of Ayşenur Ezgi Eygi

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2024/sep/11/so-many-similarities-rachel-corries-parents-call-for-inquiry-into-death-of-aysenur-ezgi-eygi?CMP=share_btn_url

Hundreds gather on a Seattle beach to remember US activist killed by Israeli military

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2024/sep/12/aysenur-ezgi-eygi-vigil-seattle?CMP=share_btn_url

       Echoes and Reflections Across the Seas of Time

May 12 2024 Shireen Abu Aqla, Martyr in Witness and Journalism as a Sacred Calling in Pursuit of Truth

June 21 2024 We Balance the Terror of Our Nothingness With the Joy of Total Freedom, the Flaws of Our Humanity With the Redemptive Power of Love, and the Brokenness of the World With Our Absurd Hope For the Limitless Possibilities of Becoming Human: On Sartre’s Birthday, And A Eulogy

September 12 2025 The Other Nine Eleven: America’s Assassination of Allende and the Capture of Chile By Our Puppet Tyrant Pinochet

      Herein I speak of America’s imperial and colonial conquest and dominion of the world under the fig leaf of anticommunism as typified in the assassination of Salvador Allende and the capture of Chile by our fascist puppet tyrant Pinochet, of the Red Scare, the Hollywood Blacklist, and other nationalist forms of social force which used fear and violence to manufacture consent, centralize power, and legitimize authority in the wake of the Second World War.

    This was our Second Imperial Period, from the end of World War Two to the Fall of the Soviet Union, influenced by our assimilation of the Nazi elite into our intelligence and special forces communities at their founding, as the OSS plus the entire Gestapo network in Eastern Europe became the CIA and the Jedburg teams plus whole SS units became the Green Berets.

     The First American Empire being the Conquest and policies of Manifest Destiny which began with the genocide of the Native Americans, become global with the war against the Barbary Pirates of North Africa which founded the Marines, reached apogee in our 1898 conquest of the Spanish Empire which gave us The Philippine Islands, Cuba, and Guam while we stole the Hawaiian Islands because we could, and ended with the fall of civilization in The War to End All Wars.

     The Third Empire or Imperial Period of American history begins with Nine Eleven, and possibly ends with our abandonment of Afghanistan, though we now perpetrate the genocide of the Palestinians via our proxy Israel to create a Riviera of casinos for the profit Trump and Netanyahu’s imperial conquest and dominion of the region as Greater Israel, and are complicit in the Russian war crimes on the Ukrainian Front of the Third World War as Putin rigged our elections to hand Trump the Presidency in trade for a hands off policy in his reconquest of Eastern Europe and the abandonment of NATO; this remains unwritten, and rests now in our hands.

     How has the anticommunist hysteria of the post World War Two era, which I call the Second Empire, reshaped America and the world? 

     First a cultural total war waged by the state against its own citizens which gave us reversals of our values like In God We Trust on our money which asks us not to believe in the Infinite but in the authority of the state to speak in His name, the Pledge of Allegiance which substitutes the state for ourselves as its co-owners as the source of authority in a free society of equals and for our loyalty to one another as solidarity and a band of brothers, sisters, and others.

     Second a war of imperial dominion which enforces elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege throughout the world, sometimes focused on seizures of oil as a strategic resource but also simply occupying spaces as in a game of Go. Examples of America’s global campaign of terror and tyranny through proxy states proliferates quickly from the codification of the Jakarta Method by the CIA in 1965 versus Sukarno, and become an endless litany of woes, atrocities, depravities, genocides and slave labor; the Mayan Genocide in Guatemala and the covert Central American wars which resulted in the Iran-Contra Scandal, America’s ferocious and depraved alliance with the Apartheid regime of South Africa, the Thousand Day War in Vietnam, a whole Gordian Knot of nastiness and interventions including our mad assassination attempts against Fidel Castro, Patrice Lumumba, and other heroes of liberation struggle whom an America true to our founding ideals would have hailed as brothers in anticolonial revolution and stood with rather than against.

     Among all of this, the assassination of Allende and coup in Chile stands out in relief from the horrors America has authored.

    What lessons may we learn from this history now, and how is it relevant to our future? In America we now face a parallel situation to that which led to the fall of democracy in Chile and its capture of a fascist tyranny under Pinochet, as  America under threat of civil war equivocates in bringing Traitor Trump, his regime of fascist white supremacist terrorist, theocratic patriarchal sexual terrorists, and amoral plutocratic grifters to justice and a Reckoning such as that of the fascist propagandist and terrorist Charlie Kirk, for the true meaning of a Second Trump Regime is the Fall of America and that because we forbear to purge those who would enslave us from our society we may have seen the last open and free election of our foreseeable future.

     We may say of the Biden administration, the Democratic Party, and the collapse of their Restoration of America as Ralph Milibrand says of Allende in his magnificent analysis of the causes and consequences of the 1973 coup; “They had decided to proceed with careful regard to constitutionalism, legalism, and gradualism; and also, relatedly, that they would do everything to avoid civil war”.

     To this I say; civil war is now nearly upon us as Traitor Trump sends his ICE white supremacist terror force in a campaign of ethnic cleansing and our military to occupy our sanctuary cities and bastions of Resistance in repression of dissent, and Resistance is always War to the Knife.

      Let us mobilize the mid term vote to reclaim our Congress and save our democracy; but we must also prepare to defend ourselves and America by any means necessary, for the Fourth Reich which has captured the state once again has begun the political purges and ethnic cleansing they have long dreamed of and planned for.

      As inscribed on one of the bullets by the assassin of Charlie Kirk, Bella Ciao, Fascists.  

     As written in an article of 2020 in Jacobin, being an interview with Marian Schlotterbeck, entitled Salvador Allende’s Brief Experiment in Radical Democracy in Chile Began 50 Years Ago Today: “Fifty years ago today, Salvador Allende was elected president of Chile. His thousand days in office raised the hopes of millions in Chile, enacting policies to nationalize industries, expand education, and empower workers. It remains a much-discussed chapter not only in Latin America but among the international left.

     In her book, Beyond the Vanguard: Everyday Revolutionaries in Allende’s Chile, historian Marian Schlotterbeck brings to life the spirit of “everyday” revolution that characterized the period of Allende’s government. While the Popular Unity government often preached moderation, it unleashed radical changes from the bottom up — raising the hopes of the historically oppressed that society could be remade for their benefit rather than the “Yankee imperialists” or traditional landed elite. The September 11 coup crushed those popular democratic dreams.

     In the following interview — which has been condensed and edited for clarity, and first appeared on the radio show Against the Grain — Sasha Lilley speaks with Schlotterbeck about Chile’s three-year experiment with a socialism that was both top-down and bottom-up.

SASHA LILLEY

     What were the currents of the traditional left in Chile?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     Starting in the late nineteenth century, Chile had a very strong labor movement that came out of the northern nitrate mines and the southern textile and coal mining communities, and that militant leftist labor movement allied itself to the emergent political parties that represented the working class: the Communist Party and the Socialist Party.

     Across the twentieth century, the goal of those two parties was to take state power through engaging in electoral politics. And that’s what Allende’s victory represented in 1970. It might have shocked the world, but it was part of a decades-long strategy by the Left in Chile to take power through peaceful means.

SASHA LILLEY

     Chile was regarded as a more middle-class country than some in Latin America. What did Chilean society look like, and what were the forces politically, economically, and socially?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     Chilean politics typically broke down into what were called “the three thirds.” There was the Right, there was the center (represented by the Christian Democratic Party), and the Left (represented primarily by the Socialist and Communist Party as well as the smaller leftist factions).

     Chile had a fairly large urban population, largely concentrated around Santiago, the capital, and the industrial port cities of Valparaíso and Concepción. While industrial workers had gained significant political rights in the 1930s, rural workers had been systematically excluded from those same rights to unionize and organize. That started to change in the 1960s as Chile’s political system opened up to include more actors.

     That period begins with the 1964 election of Christian Democrat Eduardo Frei, who promised a “Revolution in Liberty,” a sort of middle-class revolution that was in large part bankrolled by the US government’s Alliance for Progress. This was [John F.] Kennedy’s vision — stave off the threat of communist revolution by improving standards of living across the continent. The US government realized it could no longer keep supporting the same oligarchs who had been in power since the nineteenth century. The Christian Democratic Party became seen as, in the words of one US policymaker, the “last best hope.”

     Eduardo Frei started carrying out a series of progressive but still relatively moderate reforms. Things like land distribution, which really had not been touched in Chile since independence in the early nineteenth century.

     For a lot of the traditional landed elites in Chile, that agrarian reform in the ’60s was the beginning of the end. Allende’s election was just one more step.

     As much as the Frei government wanted to carry out a very moderate transformation of Chilean society, they also raised expectations. And they weren’t able to meet those rising expectations, both from rural peasants as well as from the urban homeless poor, who were engaged in a series of shantytown land occupations.

SASHA LILLEY

     How did the Right and the traditional elites respond to these reforms?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     One key element of Chilean history is the extent to which there’s an authoritarian right that doesn’t believe in democracy at all. When its back is up against the wall, it’s going to turn to force, to violent repression, to maintain its hold on power. For example, landowners started to arm themselves to take back or defend their land from being expropriated or occupied by peasants.

SASHA LILLEY

     Allende didn’t come out of the blue when he was elected in September of 1970. Who backed him, and what parties came into coalition behind him?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     Allende led the Popular Unity coalition, which was composed of the two largest parties, the Communist Party and the Socialist Party, as well as smaller leftist parties. Allende’s election represented a victory for workers and for the working class — the non-elite, popular sectors of Chile. They saw his victory as their own.

     There had been a massive groundswell of popular support for Allende beginning in the 1960s. Chilean society in the 1960s experienced a number of different social movements, from the peasants’ movement to the shantytown movement to a very active university-reform student movement.

     So, you see the ways in which society is mobilizing, and that brings Allende into power. It wasn’t that his election suddenly, overnight, inspired all these people to mobilize and demand more of their government and to begin carrying out transformations on their own. It’s the reverse: the movement is what made possible Allende’s electoral victory in 1970.

SASHA LILLEY

     What did Allende campaign on? What was his agenda?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     Allende promised a peaceful revolution through the ballot box. He promised to redistribute wealth. He wanted to end foreign control as well as monopoly control over the Chilean economy. And he wanted to deepen democracy by extending things like worker participation in factories.

SASHA LILLEY

     How did his coalition come together? Was it a kind of motley crew, or different entities with a pretty similar vision?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     Chilean party politics, throughout the twentieth century, was built around forming coalitions. In the 1930s and 1940s, Chile had a number of successful Popular Front coalition governments, and in some ways, Allende’s Popular Unity was just a reconstituted version of what the Chilean left had been doing all along.

     That said, because it wasn’t a single party, there were, of course, differences between the Socialists and the Communists. There were differences between those inside and outside Allende’s governing coalition, particularly critics from the Left.

SASHA LILLEY

     Tell us about the far left. For a long time, the dominant model in Latin America was armed struggle to overthrow the state. Was there a revolutionary left in Chile that was trying to go the Cuban route?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     Yes. In 1965, the Movement of the Revolutionary Left (MIR) was founded by dissidents from the Communist and Socialist parties. They drew inspiration from the model of the Cuban Revolution, but they also drew on Chile’s much longer tradition of anarchism and labor activism. The MIR, in its early phase, was a motley crew of this older generation of dissidents from the 1930s and a young generation of rebellious youth in the universities who participated actively in the reform movement.

     In the 1960s, with the Christian Democrats in power, the MIR did support armed struggle. They said, “We’ve looked at the models. Look how many times Allende’s run for office, and he never wins. Why are we going to keep supporting this same old, tired strategy?” What really changed for Chile’s revolutionary left was Allende’s election, because suddenly it opened up the possibility for effervescent grassroots social struggle.

     Allende was often called the compañero president. He promised that, unlike in the past, state force was no longer going to be used to repress people. A lot of different sectors of society saw this as a green light to go forward with their vision for change because the president was behind them. Things were going to be different from before, where so often the police and the military had come in to break strikes and to forcibly evict people from squatter settlements.

SASHA LILLEY

     What did those thousand days of Allende’s Popular Unity government look like on the ground? How much was changed or altered?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     So often, we talk about “capital R” revolution — the seizing of state power — that’s when the revolution happens. But there’s so many ways in which there were smaller transformations: people stood up to the boss for the first time, people organized their neighbors and collectively carried out an action to occupy land and started building their homes and building a new community. These are really radical transformations in the ways in which people conceive of themselves, in the ways in which they conceive of their place in society.

     What happened in Chile was what I call “everyday revolutions” — transformations in how people saw their place in society, and saw an opening to act. In some ways, I think these smaller-scale transformations are a lot less threatening than that specter of armed insurrection, than the bearded ones in the mountains or the scruffy college students building bombs in the cities. These are the images that we often think of when we imagine Latin American revolutionaries.

     But as people came together to try to transform their daily realities, those transformations challenged the status quo, challenged the de facto powers that had been held by the traditional landed elite in Chile. And so they were a threat to the status quo — they were claiming a life with greater dignity, a life in which they felt like equals in society.

SASHA LILLEY

     There were also demands to move more quickly, seizing land and pushing changes faster, is that right?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     Yes, that’s right. A classic debate about revolution is how fast you go. Do you move as quickly as possible and try to consolidate your hold on power by consolidating those revolutionary changes, or do you go step by step?

     Allende was very much committed to working within Chile’s institutional system, working within Chile’s constitution, and at a certain point, there was a contradiction, because the constitution was not written to benefit the working class. It was a document built to reinforce the power of those who already had it.

     And so part of what the Chilean experiment with socialism illustrates are the real limits of liberal capitalist democracy to respond to people’s needs. What happens when more and more people have a stake in the process and they want to demand something of it? To what extent can a liberal democratic system open up and be responsive? And what’s the breaking point?

SASHA LILLEY

     You studied the city of Concepción, where workers threw themselves into this process to challenge the powers that be. What forces of reaction were apparent there and elsewhere in the country?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     The first year Allende was in power, his government was quite successful at carrying out its policies, and the opposition was not particularly vocal. But starting in 1972, they launched what was called the “Boss’s Lockout.” This was part of a strategy to bring the Chilean economy to a standstill. Now, thanks to the National Security Archive in Washington, DC, we have all of the documents detailing the US government’s role in promoting this policy — the direct order from Richard Nixon to “make the economy scream” that was given within days of Allende being elected in September 1970.

     One of the classic memories, or images, of the Allende years is waiting in line, of there not being sugar, of there not being oil, of there being rationing and shortages for basic consumer goods. A lot of those shortages, as we now know, were artificially created. Shopkeepers decided to take products off the shelf and sell them at higher profits on the black market rather than meet the growing consumer demand that Allende had created through his policies.

     One of the iconic images of the Allende years was in one of these lines: a worker has a large poster that says, “Under this government, I have to wait in a line, but I support this government because it’s mine.” People were aware that the opposition to Allende’s government was what was undermining him — not his own incompetence, not the Left’s own incompetence.

     Yes, there were inefficiencies and challenges, but it really was the concerted effort by the economic and political forces opposed to Allende (alongside the military and the different actions by the US government) that were effectively blocking Allende’s ability to carry out his policies the way that he had promised.

SASHA LILLEY

     What was the sense at the time of the degree to which the United States was involving itself in undermining Allende’s government?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     I think most people knew, and part of this was because a scandal broke in 1972 that the Chilean subsidiary of ITT had lobbied the CIA to intervene and fund different renegade military factions in Chile to try to keep Allende out of office during that brief two-month window between when he was elected in September of 1970 and when he would be sworn in, in November 1970.

     So it was fairly common knowledge that, despite the public declarations by the White House that they were neutral toward Chile or that they had no official oppositional stance to him, behind the scenes, the CIA as well as the White House were actively opposed to Allende.

SASHA LILLEY

     Allende’s government was overthrown on September 11, 1973. In the months leading up to that, was it apparent that such an authoritarian solution was in the offing?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     Many people thought a coup was coming. It seemed apparent that Allende was not going to be able to finish his six-year term. But I think very few Chileans had any sense of just how violent and brutal the military repression would be.

     Violence was unleashed not just against Allende and members of his government, but against all those sectors of society — the workers, the peasants, the mother centers, the shantytown residents, the students — who had mobilized to support Allende, but also just mobilized to be a part of society, to be an active force in a broader democratization of Chilean political life.

     There were mass-scale arrests and detentions in the days and weeks following the coup, and those then pivoted, with the creation of the secret police force, to targeted execution and the detention and disappearance of leftist political militants. The MIR, the Socialists, and the Communists, other leftist groups — there was a targeted effort to eliminate them.

     Part of what makes Chile’s experience with dictatorship and repression a bit different from other Latin American countries is the number of Chileans who actually survived the clandestine torture centers. Official truth commission reports acknowledge 3,200 Chilean citizens were executed or murdered by the regime, but 38,000 were political prisoners who survived detention and torture, and another estimated 100,000 experienced shorter detention periods and mass raids on their working-class communities.

     I think the level of violence also meant that many Chileans started to believe some of the narratives that the regime propagated about why this was necessary. People needed a narrative to make sense of why this was happening, and so with time, they started to believe that some of these leftist groups hadn’t just been the local schoolteacher or the local mayor or the baker, they’d actually been part of these subversive terrorist elements.

     That culture of fear really worked its way into the fabric of Chilean society during seventeen years of military dictatorship. Chile’s dictatorship lasted much longer than most of the other military dictatorships in power in South America at this time.

SASHA LILLEY

     What lessons did the Latin American left take away from the crushing of this electoral revolution, if we can call it that? Do you think that it reinforced the notion that armed struggle was the only way?

MARIAN SCHLOTTERBECK

     It certainly does if you look at Central America in the ’70s and the ’80s. The problem posed by the Chilean experience is, how do you work with an opposition that’s not willing to play by the rules of the democratic game? Of all the criticisms that people could make of Allende, he was really the true democrat.

     Looking at Chile under Allende highlights the tensions in these unresolved questions about what avenues really exist for citizens to participate in a liberal capitalist democracy. Beyond voting in elections every four years, what platforms exist for their voices to be heard?

     It also speaks to the tensions in the relationship between social movements and political parties. To what extent are political parties co-opting and controlling social movements? To what extent can social movements remain outside of institutional channels and be effective at pressuring and changing the conversation more broadly within a society?

     The military takeover didn’t resolve those questions. It simply repressed them.”

     As written by Ralph Milibrand in Jacobin, in an article entitled The Coup in Chile: How the reasonable men of capitalism orchestrated horror in Chile 46 years ago today; “hat happened in Chile on September 11, 1973 did not suddenly reveal anything new about the ways in which men of power and privilege seek to protect their social order: the history of the last 150 years is spattered with such episodes.

     Even so, Chile has at least forced upon many people on the Left some uncomfortable reflections and questions about the “strategy” which is appropriate in Western-type regimes for what is loosely called the “transition to socialism.”

     Of course, the Wise Men of the Left, and others too, have hastened to proclaim that Chile is not France, or Italy, or Britain. This is quite true. No country is like any other: circumstances are always different, not only between one country and another, but between one period and another in the same country. Such wisdom makes it possible and plausible to argue that the experience of a country or period cannot provide conclusive “lessons.”

     This is also true; and as a matter of general principle, one should be suspicious of people who have instant “lessons” for every occasion. The chances are that they had them well before the occasion arose, and that they are merely trying to fit the experience to their prior views. So let us indeed be cautious about taking or giving “lessons.”

     All the same, and however cautiously, there are things to be learnt from experience, or unlearnt, which comes to the same thing. Everybody said, quite rightly, that Chile, alone in Latin America, was a constitutional, parliamentary, liberal, pluralist society, a country which had politics: not exactly like the French, or the American, or the British, but well within the “democratic,” or, as Marxists would call it, the “bourgeois-democratic” fold.

     This being the case, and however cautious one wishes to be, what happened in Chile does pose certain questions, requires certain answers, may even provide certain reminders and warnings. It may for instance suggest that stadiums which can be used for purposes other than sport — such as herding left-wing political prisoners — exist not only in Santiago, but in Rome and Paris or for that matter London; or that there must be something wrong with a situation in which Marxism Today, the monthly “Theoretical and Discussion Journal of the (British) Communist Party” has as its major article for its September 1973 issue a speech delivered in July by the General Secretary of the Chilean Communist Party, Luis Corvalan (now in jail awaiting trial, and possible execution), which is entitled “We Say No to Civil War! But Stand Ready to Crush Sedition.”

     In the light of what happened, this worthy slogan seems rather pathetic and suggests that there is something badly amiss here, that one must take stock, and try to see things more clearly. Insofar as Chile was a bourgeois democracy, what happened there is about bourgeois democracy, and about what may also happen in other bourgeois democracies.

     After all, the Times, on the morrow of the coup, was writing (and the words ought to be carefully memorized by people on the Left): “Whether or not the armed forces were right to do what they have done, the circumstances were such that a reasonable military man could in good faith have thought it his constitutional duty to intervene.”

     Should a similar episode occur in Britain, it is a fair bet that, whoever else is inside Wembley Stadium, it won’t be the editor of the Times: he will be busy writing editorials regretting this and that, but agreeing, however reluctantly, that, taking all circumstances into account, and notwithstanding the agonizing character of the choice, there was no alternative but for reasonable military men . . . and so on and so forth.

     When Salvador Allende was elected to the presidency of Chile in September 1970, the regime that was then inaugurated was said to constitute a test case for the peaceful or parliamentary transition to socialism. As it turned out over the following three years, this was something of an exaggeration. It achieved a great deal by way of economic and social reform, under incredibly difficult conditions — but it remained a deliberately “moderate” regime: indeed, it does not seem far-fetched to say that the cause of its death, or at least one main cause of it, was its stubborn “moderation.”

     But no, we are now told by such experts as Professor Hugh Thomas, from the Graduate School of Contemporary European Studies at Reading University: the trouble was that Allende was much too influenced by such people as Marx and Lenin, “rather than Mill, or Tawney, or Aneurin Bevan, or any other European democratic socialist.” This being the case, Professor Thomas cheerfully goes on, “the Chilean coup d’état cannot by any means be regarded as a defeat for democratic socialism but for Marxist socialism.”

     All’s well then, at least for democratic socialism. Mind you, “no doubt Dr Allende had his heart in the right place” (we must be fair about this), but then “there are many reasons for thinking that his prescription was the wrong one for Chile’s maladies, and of course the result of trying to apply it may have led an ‘iron surgeon’ to get to the bedside. The right prescription, of course, was Keynesian socialism, not Marxist.”

     That’s it: the trouble with Allende is that he was not Harold Wilson, surrounded by advisers steeped in “Keynesian socialism” as Professor Thomas obviously is.

     We must not linger over the Thomases and their ready understanding of why Allende’s policies brought an “iron surgeon” to the bedside of an ailing Chile. But even though the Chilean experience may not have been a test case for the “peaceful transition to socialism,” it still offers a very suggestive example of what may happen when a government does give the impression, in a bourgeois democracy, that it genuinely intends to bring about really serious changes in the social order and to move in socialist directions, in however constitutional and gradual a manner; and whatever else may be said about Allende and his colleagues, and about their strategies and policies, there is no question that this is what they wanted to do.

     They were not, and their enemies knew them not to be, mere bourgeois politicians mouthing “socialist” slogans. They were not “Keynesian socialists.” They were serious and dedicated people, as many have shown by dying for what they believed in.

     It is this which makes the conservative response to them a matter of great interest and importance, and which makes it necessary for us to try to decode the message, the warning, the “lessons.” For the experience may have crucial significance for other bourgeois democracies: indeed, there is surely no need to insist that some of it is bound to be directly relevant to any “model” of radical social change in this kind of political system.

Struggle and War

     Perhaps the most important such message or warning or “lesson” is also the most obvious, and therefore the most easily overlooked. It concerns the notion of class struggle. Assuming one may ignore the view that class struggle is the result of “extremist” propaganda and agitation, there remains the fact that the Left is rather prone to a perspective according to which the class struggle is something waged by the workers and the subordinate classes against the dominant ones.

     It is of course that. But class struggle also means, and often means first of all, the struggle waged by the dominant class, and the state acting on its behalf, against the workers and the subordinate classes. By definition, struggle is not a one way process; but it is just as well to emphasize that it is actively waged by the dominant class or classes, and in many ways much more effectively waged by them than the struggle waged by the subordinate classes.

     Secondly, but in the same context, there is a vast difference to be made — sufficiently vast as to require a difference of name — between on the one hand “ordinary” class struggle, of the kind which goes on day in day out in capitalist societies, at economic, political, ideological, micro- and macro-, levels, and which is known to constitute no threat to the capitalist framework within which it occurs; and, on the other hand, class struggle which either does, or which is thought likely to, affect the social order in really fundamental ways.

     The first form of class struggle constitutes the stuff, or much of the stuff, of the politics of capitalist society. It is not unimportant, or a mere sham; but neither does it stretch the political system unduly. The latter form of struggle requires to be described not simply as class struggle, but as class war.

     Where men of power and privilege (and it is not necessarily those with most power and privilege who are the most uncompromising) do believe that they confront a real threat from below, that the world they know and like and want to preserve seems undermined or in the grip of evil and subversive forces, then an altogether different form of struggle comes into operation, whose acuity, dimensions, and universality warrants the label “class war.”

     Chile had known class struggle within a bourgeois democratic framework for many decades: that was its tradition. With the coming to the presidency of Allende, the conservative forces progressively turned class struggle into class war — and here too, it is worth stressing that it was the conservative forces which turned the one into the other.

     Before looking at this a little more closely, I want to deal with one issue that has often been raised in connection with the Chilean experience, namely the matter of electoral percentages. It has often been said that Allende, as the presidential candidate of a six-party coalition, only obtained 36 percent of the votes in September 1970, the implication being that if only he had obtained, say, 51 percent of the votes, the attitude of the conservative forces towards him and his administration would have been very different. There is one sense in which this may be true; and another sense in which it seems to me to be dangerous nonsense.

     To take the latter point first: one of the most knowledgeable French writers on Latin America, Marcel Niedergang, has published one piece of documentation which is relevant to the issue. This is the testimony of Juan Garces, one of Allende’s personal political advisers over three years who, on the direct orders of the president, escaped from the Moneda Palace after it had come under siege on September 11.

     In Garces’s view, it was precisely after the governmental coalition had increased its electoral percentage to 44 percent in the legislative elections of March 1973 that the conservative forces began to think seriously about a coup. “After the elections of March,” Garces said, “a legal coup d’état was no longer possible, since the two-thirds majority required to achieve the constitutional impeachment of the president could not be reached. The Right then understood that the electoral way was exhausted and that the way which remained was that of force.”

     This has been confirmed by one of the main promoters of the coup, the Air Force general Gustavo Leigh, who told the correspondent in Chile of the Corriere della Sera that “we began preparations for the overthrow of Allende in March 1973, immediately after the legislative elections.”

     Such evidence is not finally conclusive. But it makes good sense. Writing before it was available, Maurice Duverger noted that while Allende was supported by a little more than a third of Chileans at the beginning of his presidency, he had almost half of them supporting him when the coup occurred; and that half was the one that was most hard hit by material difficulties. He writes:

     Here is probably the major reason for the military putsch. So long as the Chilean right believed that the experience of Popular Unity would come to an end by the will of the electors, it maintained a democratic attitude. It was worth respecting the Constitution while waiting for the storm to pass. When the Right came to fear that it would not pass and that the play of liberal institutions would result in the maintenance of Salvador Allende in power and in the development of socialism, it preferred violence to the law.

     Duverger probably exaggerates the “democratic attitude” of the Right and its respect for the Constitution before the elections of March 1973, but his main point does, as I suggested earlier, seem very reasonable.

     Its implications are very large: namely, that as far as the conservative forces are concerned, electoral percentages, however high they may be, do not confer legitimacy upon a government which appears to them to be bent on policies they deem to be actually or potentially disastrous.

     Nor is this in the least remarkable: for here, in the eyes of the Right, are vicious demagogues, class traitors, fools, gangsters, and crooks, supported by an ignorant rabble, engaged in bringing about ruin and chaos upon an hitherto peaceful and agreeable country, etc. The script is familiar. The idea that, from such a perspective, percentages of support are of any consequence is naive and absurd: what matters, for the Right, is not the percentage of votes by which a left-wing government is supported, but the purposes by which it is moved. If the purposes are wrong, deeply and fundamentally wrong, electoral percentages are an irrelevance.

     There is, however, a sense in which percentages do matter in the kind of political situation which confronts the Right in Chilean-type conditions. This is that the higher the percentage of votes cast in any election for the Left, the more likely it is that the conservative forces will be intimidated, demoralized, divided, and uncertain as to their course.

     These forces are not homogeneous; and it is obvious that electoral demonstrations of popular support are very useful to the Left, in its confrontation with the Right, so long as the Left does not take them to be decisive. In other words, percentages may help to intimidate the Right — but not to disarm it.

     It may well be that the Right would not have dared strike when it did if Allende had obtained higher electoral percentages. But if, having obtained these percentages, Allende had continued to pursue the course on which he was bent, the Right would have struck whenever opportunity had offered. The problem was to deny it the opportunity; or, failing this, to make sure that the confrontation would occur on the most favorable possible terms.

     The Opposition

     I now propose to return to the question of class struggle and class war and to the conservative forces which wage it, with particular reference to Chile, though the considerations I am offering here do not only apply to Chile, least of all in terms of the nature of the conservative forces which have to be taken into account, and which I shall examine in turn, relating this to the forms of struggle in which these different forces engage:

     I. Society as Battlefield

     To speak of “the conservative forces,” as I have done so far, is not to imply the existence of a homogeneous economic, social, or political bloc, either in Chile or anywhere else. In Chile, it was among other things the divisions between different elements among these conservative forces which made it possible for Allende to come to the presidency in the first place.

     Even so, when these divisions have duly been taken into account, it is worth stressing that a crucial aspect of class struggle is waged by these forces as a whole, in the sense that the struggle occurs all over “civil society,” has no front, no specific focus, no particular strategy, no elaborate leadership or organization: it is the daily battle fought by every member of the disaffected upper and middle classes, each in his own way, and by a large part of the lower middle class as well.

     It is fought out of a sentiment which Evelyn Waugh, recalling the horrors of the Attlee regime in Britain after 1945, expressed admirably when he wrote in 1959 that, in those years of Labour government, “the kingdom seemed to be under enemy occupation.” Enemy occupation invites various forms of resistance, and everybody has to do his little bit.

     It includes middle-class “housewives” demonstrating by banging pots and pans in front of the Presidential Palace; factory owners sabotaging production; merchants hoarding stocks; newspaper proprietors and their subordinates engaging in ceaseless campaigns against the government; landlords impeding land reform; the spreading of what was, in wartime Britain, called “alarm and despondency” (and incidentally punishable by law): in short, anything that influential, well-off, educated (or not so well-educated) people can do to impede a hated government.

     Taken as a “detotalized totality,” the harm that can thus be done is very considerable — and I have not mentioned the upper professionals, the doctors, the lawyers, the state officials, whose capacity to slow down the running of a society, of any society, must be reckoned as being high. Nothing very dramatic is required: just an individual rejection in one’s daily life and activity of the regime’s legitimacy, which turns by itself into a vast collective enterprise in the production of disruption.

     It may be assumed that the vast majority of members of the upper and middle classes (not all by any means) will remain irrevocably opposed to the new regime. The question of the lower middle class is rather more complex. The first requirement in this connection is to make a radical distinction between lower professional and white collar workers, technicians, lower managerial staffs, etc., on the one hand, and small capitalists and micro-traders on the other.

     The former are an integral part of that “collective worker,” of which Marx spoke more than a hundred years ago; and they are involved, like the industrial working class, in the production of surplus value. This is not to say that this class or stratum will necessarily see itself as part of the working class, or that it will “automatically” support left-wing policies (nor will the working class proper); but it does mean that there is here at least a solid basis for alliance.

    This is much more doubtful, in fact most probably untrue, for the other part of the lower middle class, the small entrepreneur and the micro-trader. In the article quoted earlier, Maurice Duverger suggests that “the first condition for the democratic transition to socialism in a Western country of the French type is that a left-wing government should reassure the ‘classes moyennes’ about their fate under the future regime, so as to dissociate them from the kernel of big capitalists who are for their part condemned to disappear or to submit to a strict control.”

     The trouble with this is that, in so far as the “classes moyennes” are taken to mean small capitalists and small traders (and Duverger makes it clear that he does mean them), the attempt is doomed from the start. In order to accommodate them, he wants “the evolution towards socialism to be very gradual and very slow, so as to rally at each stage a substantial part of those who feared it at the start.” Moreover, small enterprises must be assured that their fate will be better than under monopoly or oligopolistic capitalism.

     It is interesting, and would be amusing if the matter was not very serious, that the realism which Professor Duverger is able to display in regard to Chile deserts him as soon as he comes closer to home. His scenario is ridiculous; and even if it were not, there is no way in which small enterprises can be given the appropriate assurances.

     I should not like to give the impression that I am advocating the liquidation of middle and small urban French kulaks: what I am saying is that to adapt the pace of the transition to socialism to the hopes and fears of this class is to advocate paralysis or to prepare for defeat. Better not to start at all. How to deal with the problem is a different matter. But it is important to start with the fact that as a class or social stratum, this element must be reckoned as part of the conservative forces.

     This certainly appears to have been the case in Chile, notably with regard to the now-notorious 40,000 lorry owners, whose repeated strikes helped to increase the government’s difficulties. These strikes, excellently coordinated, and quite possibly subsidized from outside sources, highlight the problem which a left-wing government must expect to face, to a greater or lesser degree depending on the country, in a sector of considerable economic importance in terms of distribution.

     The problem is further and ironically highlighted by the fact that, according to United Nations statistical sources, it was this “classe moyenne” which had done best under Allende’s regime in regard to the distribution of the national income. Thus, it would appear that the poorest 50 percent of the population saw its share of the total increase from 16.1 percent to 17.6 percent; that of the “middle class” (45 percent of the population) increased from 53.9 percent to 57.7 percent; while the richest 5 percent dropped from 30 percent to 24.7 percent. This is hardly the picture of a middle class squeezed to death — hence the significance of its hostility.

     II. External conservative intervention

     It is not possible to discuss class war anywhere, least of all in Latin America, without bringing into account external intervention, more specifically and obviously the intervention of United States imperialism, as represented both by private concerns and by the American state itself. The activities of ITT have received considerable publicity, as well as its plans for plunging the country into chaos so as to get “friendly military men” to make a coup.

     Nor of course was ITT the only major American firm working in Chile: there was in fact no important sector of the Chilean economy that was not penetrated and in some cases dominated by American enterprises: their hostility to the Allende regime must have greatly increased the latter’s economic, social, and political difficulties. Everybody knows that Chile’s balance of payments very largely depends on its copper exports: but the world price of copper, which had almost been halved in 1970, remained at that low level until the end of 1972; and American pressure was exercised throughout the world to place an embargo on Chilean copper.

     In addition, there was strong and successful pressure by the United States on the World Bank to refuse loans and credits to Chile, not that much pressure was needed, either on the World Bank or on other banking institutions. A few days after the coup, the Guardian noted that “the net new advances which were frozen as a result of the US pressure, included sums totaling £30 millions: all for projects which the World Bank had already cleared as worth backing.”

     The president of the World Bank is of course Mr Robert McNamara. It was at one time being said that Mr McNamara had undergone some kind of spiritual conversion out of remorse for his part, when US Secretary of State for Defence, in inflicting so much suffering on the Vietnamese people: under his direction, the World Bank was actually going to help the poor countries. What those who were peddling this stuff omitted to add was that there was a condition — that the poor countries should show the utmost regard, as Chile did not, for the claims of private enterprise, notably American private enterprise.

     Allende’s regime was, from the start, faced with a relentless American attempt at economic strangulation. In comparison with this fact, which must be taken in conjunction with the economic sabotage in which the internal conservative economic interests engaged, the mistakes which were committed by the regime are of relatively minor importance — even though so much is made of them not only by critics but by friends of the Allende government.

     The really remarkable thing, against such odds, is not the mistakes, but that the regime held out economically as long as it did; the more so since it was systematically impeded from taking necessary action by the opposition parties in Parliament.

     In this perspective, the question whether the United States government was or was not directly involved in the preparation of the military coup is not particularly important. It certainly had foreknowledge of the coup. The Chilean military had close associations with the United States military. And it would obviously be stupid to think that the kind of people who run the government of the United States would shrink from active involvement in a coup, or in its initiation.

     The important point here, however, is that the US government had done its considerable best over the previous three years to lay the ground for the overthrow of the Allende regime by waging economic warfare against it.

     III. The conservative political parties.

     The kind of class struggle conducted by conservative forces in civil society to which reference was made earlier does ultimately require direction and political articulation, both in Parliament and in the country at large, if it is to be turned into a really effective political force. This direction is provided by conservative parties, and was mainly provided in Chile by Christian Democracy.

     Like the Christian Democratic Union in Germany and the Christian Democratic Party in Italy, Christian Democracy in Chile included many different tendencies, from various forms of radicalism (though most radicals went off to form their own groupings after Allende came to power) to extreme conservatism. But it represented in essence the conservative constitutional right, the party of government, one of whose main figures, Eduardo Frei, had been president before Allende.

     With steadily growing determination, this conservative constitutional right sought by every means in its power this side of legality to block the government’s actions and to prevent it from functioning properly. Supporters of parliamentarism always say that its operation depends upon the achievement of a certain degree of cooperation between government and opposition; and they are no doubt right. But Allende’s government was denied this cooperation from the very people who never cease to proclaim their dedication to parliamentary democracy and constitutionalism.

     Here too, on the legislative front, class struggle easily turned into class war. Legislative assemblies are, with some qualifications that are not relevant here, part of the state system; and in Chile, the legislative assembly was solidly under opposition control. So were other important parts of the state system, to which I shall turn in a moment.

     The opposition’s resistance to the government, in Parliament and out, did not assume its full dimensions until the victory which the Popular Unity coalition scored in the elections of March 1973. By the late spring, the erstwhile constitutionalists and parliamentarists were launched on the course towards military intervention.

     After the abortive putsch of June 29, which marks the effective beginning of the final crisis, Allende tried to reach a compromise with the leaders of Christian Democracy, Aylwin and Frei. They refused, and increased their pressure on the government. On August 22, the National Assembly which their party dominated actually passed a motion which effectively called on the Army “to put an end to situations which constituted a violation of the Constitution.” In the Chilean case at least, there can be no question of the direct responsibility which these politicians bear for the overthrow of the Allende regime.

     No doubt, the Christian Democratic leaders would have preferred it if they could have brought down Allende without resort to force, and within the framework of the Constitution. Bourgeois politicians do not like military coups, not least because such coups deprive them of their role. But like it or not, and however steeped in constitutionalism they may be, most such politicians will turn to the military where they feel circumstances demand it.

     The calculations which go into the making of the decision that circumstances do demand resort to illegality are many and complex. These calculations include pressures and promptings of different kinds and weight.

     One such pressure is the general, diffuse pressure of the class or classes to which these politicians belong. “Il faut en finir,” they are told from all quarters, or rather from quarters to which they pay heed; and this matters in the drift towards putschism. But another pressure which becomes increasingly important as the crisis grows is that of groups on the right of the constitutional conservatives, who in such circumstances become an element to be reckoned with.

     IV. Fascist-type groupings

      The Allende regime had to contend with much organized violence from fascist-type groupings. This extreme right-wing guerilla or commando activity grew to fever pitch in the last months before the coup, involved the blowing up of electric pylons, attacks on left-wing militants, and other such actions which contributed greatly to the general sense that the crisis must somehow be brought to an end.

     Here again, action of this type, in “normal” circumstances of class conflict, are of no great political significance, certainly not of such significance as to threaten a regime or even to indent it very much. So long as the bulk of the conservative forces remain in the constitutionalist camp, fascist-type groupings remain isolated, even shunned by the traditional right.

     But in exceptional circumstances, one speaks to people one would not otherwise be seen dead with in the same room; one gives a nod and a wink where a frown and a rebuke would earlier have been an almost automatic response. “Youngsters will be youngsters,” now indulgently say their conservative elders. “Of course, they are wild and do dreadful things. But then look whom they are doing it to, and what do you expect when you are ruled by demagogues, criminals, and crooks.” So it came about that groups like Fatherland and Freedom operated more and more boldly in Chile, helped to increase the sense of crisis, and encouraged the politicians to think in terms of drastic solutions to it.

     V. Administrative and judicial opposition

     Conservative forces anywhere can always count on the more or less explicit support or acquiescence or sympathy of the members of the upper echelons of the state system; and for that matter, of many if not most members of the lower echelons as well. By social origin, education, social status, kinship and friendship connections, the upper echelons, to focus on them, are an intrinsic part of the conservative camp; and if none of these factors were operative, ideological dispositions would certainly place them there.

     Top civil servants and members of the judiciary may, in ideological terms, range all the way from mild liberalism to extreme conservatism, but mild liberalism, at the progressive end, is where the spectrum has to stop. In “normal” conditions of class conflict, this may not find much expression except in terms of the kind of implicit or explicit bias which such people must be expected to have.

     In crisis conditions, on the other hand, in times when class struggle assumes the character of class war, these members of the state personnel become active participants in the battle and are most likely to want to do their bit in the patriotic effort to save their beloved country, not to speak of their beloved positions, from the dangers that threaten.

     The Allende regime inherited a state personnel which had long been involved in the rule of the conservative parties and which cannot have included many people who viewed the new regime with any kind of sympathy, to put it no higher. Much in this respect was changed with Allende’s election, insofar as new personnel, which supported the Popular Unity coalition, came to occupy top positions in the state system.

     Even so, and in the prevailing circumstances perhaps inevitably, the middle and lower ranks of that system continued to be staffed by established and traditional bureaucrats. The power of such people can be very great. The writ may be issued from on high: but they are in a good position to see to it that it does not run, or that it does not run as it should.

     To vary the metaphor, the machine does not respond properly because the mechanics in actual charge of it have no particular desire that it should respond properly. The greater the sense of crisis, the less willing the mechanics are likely to be; and the less willing they are, the greater the crisis.

     Yet, despite everything, the Allende regime did not “collapse.” Despite the legislative obstruction, administrative sabotage, political warfare, foreign intervention, economic shortages, internal divisions, etc. — despite all this, the regime held. That, for the politicians and the classes they represented, was the trouble.

     In an article which I shall presently want to criticize, Eric Hobsbawm notes quite rightly that “to those commentators on the Right, who ask what other choice remained open to Allende’s opponents but a coup, the simple answer is: not to make a coup.” This, however, meant incurring the risk that Allende might yet pull out of the difficulties he faced.

     Indeed, it would appear that, on the day before the coup, he and his ministers had decided on a last constitutional throw, namely a plebiscite, which was to be announced on September 11. He hoped that, if he won it, he might give pause to the putschists, and give himself new room for action. Had he lost, he would have resigned, in the hope that the forces of the Left would one day be in a better position to exercise power.

     Whatever may be thought of this strategy, of which the conservative politicians must have had knowledge, it risked prolonging the crisis which they were frantic to bring to an end; and this meant acceptance of, indeed active support for, the coup which the military men had been preparing. In the end, and in the face of the danger presented by popular support for Allende, there was nothing for it: the murderers had to be called in.

     VI. The military

     We had of course been told again and again that the military in Chile, unlike the military in every other Latin American country, was non-political, politically neutral, constitutionally-minded, etc.; and though the point was somewhat overdone, it was broadly speaking true that the military in Chile did not “mix in politics.” Nor is there any reason to doubt that, at the time when Allende came to power and for some time after, the military did not wish to intervene and mount a coup.

     It was after “chaos” had been created, and extreme political instability brought about, and the weakness of the regime’s response in face of crisis had been revealed (of which more later) that the conservative dispositions of the military came to the fore, and then decisively tilted the balance. For it would be nonsense to think that “neutrality” and “non-political attitudes” on the part of the armed forces meant that they did not have definite ideological dispositions, and that these dispositions were not definitely conservative.

     As Marcel Niedergang also notes, “whatever may have been said, there never were high ranking officers who were socialists, let alone communists. There were two camps: the partisans of legality and the enemies of the left-wing government. The second, more and more numerous, finally won out.”

     The italics in this quotation are intended to convey the crucial dynamic which occurred in Chile and which affected the military as well as all other protagonists. This notion of dynamic process is essential to the analysis of any such kind of situation: people who are thus and thus at one time, and who are or are not willing to do this or that, change under the impact of rapidly moving events. Of course, they mostly change within a certain range of choices: but in such situations, the shift may nevertheless be very great.

     Thus conservative but constitutionally-minded army men, in certain situations, become just this much more conservative-minded: and this means that they cease to be constitutionally-minded. The obvious question is what it is that brings about the shift. In part, no doubt, it lies in the worsening “objective” situation; in part also, in the pressure generated by conservative forces.

     But to a very large extent, it lies in the position adopted, and seen to be adopted, by the government of the day. As I understand it, the Allende administration’s weak response to the attempted coup of June 29, its steady retreat before the conservative forces (and the military) in the ensuing weeks, and its loss by resignation of General Prats, the one general who had appeared firmly prepared to stand by the regime — all this must have had a lot to do with the fact that the enemies of the regime in the armed forces (meaning the military men who were prepared to make a coup) grew “more and more numerous.” In these matters, there is one law which holds: the weaker the government, the bolder its enemies, and the more numerous they become day by day.

     Thus it was that these “constitutional” generals struck on September 11, and put into effect what had — significantly in the light of the massacre of left-wingers in Indonesia — been labelled Operation Djakarta. Before we turn to the next part of this story, the part which concerns the actions of the Allende regime, its strategy and conduct, it is as well to stress the savagery of the repression unleashed by the coup, and to underline the responsibility which the conservative politicians bear for it.

     Writing in the immediate aftermath of the Paris Commune, and while the Communards were still being killed, Marx bitterly noted that “the civilization and justice of bourgeois order comes out in its lurid light whenever the slaves and drudges of that order rise against their masters. Then this civilization and order stand forth as undisguised savagery and lawless revenge.” The words apply well to Chile after the coup. Thus, that not very left-wing magazine Newsweek had a report from its correspondent in Santiago shortly after the coup, headed “Slaughterhouse in Santiago,” which went as follows:

     Last week, I slipped through a side door into the Santiago city morgue, flashing my junta press pass with all the impatient authority of a high official. One hundred and fifty dead bodies were laid out on the ground floor, awaiting identification by family members. Upstairs, I passed through a swing door and there in a dimly lit corridor lay at least fifty more bodies, squeezed one against another, their heads propped up against the wall. They were all naked.

     Most had been shot at close range under the chin. Some had been machine-gunned in the body. Their chests had been slit open and sewn together grotesquely in what presumably had been a pro forma autopsy. They were all young and, judging from the roughness of their hands, all from the working class. A couple of them were girls, distinguishable among the massed bodies only by the curves of their breasts. Most of their heads had been crushed. I remained for perhaps two minutes at most, then left.

     Workers at the morgue have been warned that they will be court-martialled and shot if they reveal what is going on there. But the women who go in to look at the bodies say there are between 100 and 150 on the ground floor every day. And I was able to obtain an official morgue body-count from the daughter of a member of its staff: by the fourteenth day following the coup, she said, the morgue had received and processed 2796 corpses.

     On the same day as it carried this report, the London Times commented in an editorial that “the existence of a war or something very like it clearly explains the drastic severity of the new regime which has taken so many observers by surprise.”

     The “war” was of course The Times’s own invention. Having invented it, it then went on to observe that “a military government confronted by widespread armed opposition is unlikely to be over-punctilious either about constitutional niceties or even about basic human rights.” Still, lest it be thought that it approved the “drastic severity” of the new regime, the paper told its readers that “it must remain the hope of Chile’s friends abroad, as no doubt of the great majority of Chileans, that human rights will soon be fully respected and that constitutional government will before long be restored.” Amen.

     No one knows how many people have been killed in the terror that followed the coup, and how many people will yet die as a result of it. Had a left-wing government shown one tenth of the junta’s ruthlessness, screaming headlines across the whole “civilized” world would have denounced it day in day out.

     As it is, the matter was quickly passed over and hardly a pip squeaked when a British government rushed in, eleven days after the coup, to recognize the junta. But then so did most other freedom-loving Western governments.

     We may take it that the well-to-do in Chile shared and more than shared the sentiments of the editor of the London Times that, given the circumstances, the military could not be expected to be “over-punctilious.” Here too, Hobsbawm puts it very well when he says that “the Left has generally underestimated the fear and hatred of the Right, the ease with which well-dressed men and women acquire a taste for blood.”

    This is an old story. In his Flaubert, Sartre quotes Edmond de Goncourt’s Diary entry for May 31, 1871, immediately after the Paris Commune had been crushed:

     It’s good. There has been no conciliation or compromise. The solution has been brutal. It has been pure force . . . a bloodletting such as this, by killing the militant part of the population (‘la partie bataillante de la population’) puts off by a generation the new revolution. It is twenty years of rest which the old society has in front of it if the rulers dare all that needs to be dared at this moment.

     Goncourt, as we know, had no need to worry. Nor has the Chilean middle class, if the military not only dare, but are able, i.e. are allowed, to give Chile “twenty years of rest.” A woman journalist with a long experience of Chile reports, three weeks after the coup, the “jubilation” of her upper class friends who had long prayed for it. These ladies would not be likely to be unduly disturbed by the massacre of left-wing militants. Nor would their husbands.

     What did apparently disturb the conservative politicians was the thoroughness with which the military went about restoring “law and order.” Hunting down and shooting militants is one thing, as is book-burning and the regimentation of the universities. But dissolving the National Assembly, denouncing “politics” and toying with the idea of a fascist-type “corporatist” state, as some of the generals are doing, is something else, and rather more serious.

     Soon after the coup, the leaders of Christian Democracy, who had played such a major role in bringing it about, and who continued to express support for the junta, were nevertheless beginning to express their “disquiet” about some of its inclinations.

     Indeed, ex-President Frei went so far, stout fellow, as to confide to a French journalist his belief that “Christian Democracy will have to go into opposition two or three months from now” — presumably after the military had butchered enough left-wing militants. In studying the conduct and declarations of men such as these, one understands better the savage contempt which Marx expressed for the bourgeois politicians he excoriated in his historical writings. The breed has not changed.

     The Cost of Conciliation

     The configuration of conservative forces which has been presented in the previous section must be expected to exist in any bourgeois democracy, not of course in the same proportions or with exact parallels in any particular country — but the pattern of Chile is not unique. This being the case, it becomes the more important to get as close as one can to an accurate analysis of the response of the Allende regime to the challenge that was posed to it by these forces.

     As it happens, and while there is and will continue to be endless controversy on the Left as to who bears the responsibility for what went wrong (if anybody does), and whether there was anything else that could have been done, there can be very little controversy as to what the Allende regime’s strategy actually was. Nor in fact is there, on the Left. Both the Wise Men and the Wild Men of the Left are at least agreed that Allende’s strategy was to effect a constitutional and peaceful transition in the direction of socialism.

     The Wise Men of the Left opine that this was the only possible and desirable path to take. The Wild Men of the Left assert that it was the path to disaster. The latter turned out to be right: but whether for the right reasons remains to be seen. In any case, there are various questions which arise here, and which are much too important and much too complex to be resolved by slogans. It is with some of these questions that I should like to deal here.

     To begin at the beginning: namely with the manner in which the Left’s coming to power — or to office — must be envisaged in bourgeois democracies. The overwhelming chances are that this will occur via the electoral success of a left coalition of Communists, Socialists and other groupings of more or less radical tendencies. The reason for saying this is not that a crisis might not occur, which would open possibilities of a different kind — it may be for instance that May 1968 in France was a crisis of such a kind.

     But whether for good reasons or bad, the parties which might be able to take power in this type of situation, namely the major formations of the Left, including in particular the Communist Parties of France and Italy, have absolutely no intention of embarking on any such course, and do in fact strongly believe that to do so would invite certain disaster and set back the working class movement for generations to come. Their attitude might change if circumstances of a kind that cannot be anticipated arose — for instance the clear imminence or actual beginning of a right-wing coup. But this is speculation.

     What is not speculation is that these vast formations, which command the support of the bulk of the organized working class, and which will go on commanding it for a very long time to come, are utterly committed to the achievement of power — or of office — by electoral and constitutional means. This was also the position of the coalition led by Allende in Chile.

     There was a time when many people on the Left said that, if a Left clearly committed to massive economic and social changes looked like winning an election, the Right would not “allow” it to do so — i.e. it would launch a pre-emptive strike by way of a coup.

     This has ceased to be a fashionable view: it is rightly or wrongly felt that, in “normal” circumstances, the Right would be in no position to decide whether it could or could not “allow” elections to take place. Whatever else it and the government might do to influence the results, they could not actually take the risk of preventing the elections from being held.

     The present view on the “extreme” left tends to be that, even if this is so, and admitting that it is likely to be so, any such electoral victory is, by definition, bound to be barren. The argument, or one of the main arguments on which this is based, is that the achievement of an electoral victory can only be bought at the cost of so much maneuver and compromise, so much “electioneering” as to mean very little.

     There seems to me to be rather more in this than the Wise Men of the Left are willing to grant; but not necessarily quite as much as their opponents insist must be the case. Few things in these matters are capable of being settled by definition.

     Nor have opponents of the “electoral road” much to offer by way of an alternative, in relation to bourgeois democracies in advanced capitalist societies; and such alternatives as they do offer have so far proved entirely unattractive to the bulk of the people on whose support the realization of these alternatives precisely depends; and there is no very good reason to believe that this will change dramatically in any future that must be taken into account.

     In other words, it must be assumed that, in countries with this kind of political system, it is by way of electoral victory that the forces of the Left will find themselves in office. The really important question is what happens then. For as Marx also noted at the time of the Paris Commune, electoral victory only gives one the right to rule, not the power to rule.

     Unless one takes it for granted that this right to rule cannot, in these circumstances, ever be transmuted into the power to rule, it is at this point that the Left confronts complex questions which it has so far probed only very imperfectly: it is here that slogans, rhetoric and incantation have most readily been used as substitutes for the hard grind of realistic political cogitation. From this point of view, Chile offers some extremely important pointers and “lessons” as to what is, or perhaps what is not, to be done.

     The strategy adopted by the forces of the Chilean left had one characteristic not often associated with the coalition, namely a high degree of inflexibility. In saying this, I mean that Allende and his allies had decided upon certain lines of action, and of inaction, well before they came to office. They had decided to proceed with careful regard to constitutionalism, legalism, and gradualism; and also, relatedly, that they would do everything to avoid civil war.

     Having decided upon this before they came to office, they stuck to it right through, up to the very end, notwithstanding changing circumstances. Yet, it may well be that what was right and proper and inevitable at the beginning had become suicidal as the struggle developed.

     What is at issue here is not “reform versus revolution”: it is that Allende and his colleagues were wedded to a particular version of the “reformist” model, which eventually made it impossible for them to respond to the challenge they faced. This needs some further elaboration.

     To achieve office by electoral means involves moving into a house long occupied by people of very different dispositions — indeed it involves moving into a house many rooms of which continue to be occupied by such people.

     In other words, Allende’s victory at the polls — such as it was — meant the occupation by the Left of one element of the state system, the presidential-executive one — an extremely important element, perhaps the most important, but not obviously the only one. Having achieved this partial occupation, the president and his administration began the task of carrying out their policies by “working” the system of which they had become a part.

     In so doing, they were undoubtedly contravening an essential tenet of the Marxist canon. As Marx wrote in a famous letter to Kugelmann at the time of the Paris Commune, “the next attempt of the French Revolution will be no longer, as before, to transfer the bureaucratic-military machine from one hand to another, but to smash it, and this is the preliminary condition for every real people’s revolution on the continent.”

     Similarly in “The Civil War in France,” Marx notes that “the working class cannot simply lay hold of the ready-made state machinery, and wield it for its own purposes,” and he then proceeded to outline the nature of the alternative as foreshadowed by the Paris Commune.

     So important did Marx and Engels think the matter to be that in the preface to the 1872 German edition of The Communist Manifesto they noted that “one thing especially was proved by the Commune,” that thing being Marx’s observation in “The Civil War in France” that I have just quoted. It is from these observations that Lenin derived the view that “smashing the bourgeois state” was the essential task of the revolutionary movement.

     I have argued elsewhere that in one sense in which it appears to be used in The State and Revolution (and for that matter in “The Civil War in France”) i.e. in the sense of the establishment of an extreme form of council (or “soviet”) democracy on the very morrow of the revolution as a substitute for the smashed bourgeois state, the notion constitutes an impossible projection which can be of no immediate relevance to any revolutionary regime, and which certainly was of no immediate relevance to Leninist practice on the morrow of the Bolshevik revolution; and it is rather hard to blame Allende and his colleagues for not doing something which they never intended in the first place, and to blame them in the name of Lenin, who certainly did not keep the promise, and could not have kept the promise, spelt out in The State and Revolution.

     However, disgracefully “revisionist” though it is even to suggest it, there may be other possibilities which are relevant to the discussion of revolutionary practice, and to the Chilean experience, and which also differ from the particular version of “reformism” adopted by the leaders of the Popular Unity coalition.

     Thus, a government intent upon major economic, social, and political changes does, in some crucial respects, have certain possibilities, even if it does not contemplate “smashing the bourgeois state.” It may, for instance, be able to effect very considerable changes in the personnel of the various parts of the state system; and in the same vein, it may, by a variety of institutional and political devices, begin to attack and outflank the existing state apparatus. In fact, it must do so if it is to survive; and it must eventually do so with respect to the hardest element of all, namely the military and police apparatus.

     The Allende regime did some of these things. Whether it could have done more of them, in the circumstances, must be a matter of argument; but it seems to have been least able or willing to tackle the most difficult problem, that presented by the military. Instead, it appears to have sought to buy the latter’s support and goodwill by conciliation and concessions, right up to the time of the coup, notwithstanding the ever-growing evidence of the military’s hostility.

     In the speech he made on July 8 of this year, and to which I referred at the beginning of this article, Luis Corvalan observed that “some reactionaries have begun to seek new ways to drive a wedge between the people and the armed forces, maintaining little less than we are intending to replace the professional army. No, sirs! We continue to support the absolutely professional character of the armed institutions. Their enemies are not amongst the rank of the people but in the reactionary camp.”

     It is a pity that the military did not share this view: one of their first acts after their seizure of power was to release the fascists from the Fatherland and Freedom group who had belatedly been put in jail by the Allende government. Similar statements, expressing trust in the constitutional-mindedness of the military were often made by other leaders of the coalition, and by Allende himself.

     Of course, neither they nor Corvalan were under much illusion about the support they could expect from the military: but it would seem nevertheless that most of them thought that they could buy off the military; and that it was not so much a coup on the classical “Latin American” pattern that Allende feared as “civil war.”

     Regis Débray has written from personal knowledge that Allende had a “visceral refusal” of civil war: and the first thing to be said about this is that it is only people morally and politically crippled in their sensitivities who would scoff at this “refusal” or consider it ignoble. This however does not exhaust the subject. There are different ways of trying to avoid civil war: and there may be occasions where one cannot do it and survive.

     Débray also writes (and his language is itself interesting) that “he (i.e. Allende) was not duped by the phraseology of ‘popular power’ and he did not want to bear the responsibility of thousands of useless deaths: the blood of others horrified him. That is why he refused to listen to his Socialist Party which accused him of useless maneuvering and which was pressing him to take the offensive.”

     It would be useful to know if Débray himself believes that “popular power” is necessarily a “phraseology” by which one should not be “duped”; and what was meant by “taking the offensive.” But at any rate, Allende’s “visceral refusal” of civil war, as Débray does make clear, was only one part of the argument for conciliation and compromise; the other was a deep skepticism as to any possible alternative. Débray’s account, describing the argument that went on in the last weeks before the coup, has a revealing paragraph on this:

     “Disarm the plotters?” “With what?” Allende would reply. “Give me first the forces to do it.” “Mobilize them,” he was told from all sides. For it is true (this is Débray speaking – R.M.) that he was gliding up there, in the superstructures, leaving the masses without ideological orientations or political direction. “Only the direct action of the masses will stop the coup d’état.” “And how many masses does one need to stop a tank?” Allende would reply.

     Whether one agrees that Allende was “gliding up there, in the superstructures” or not, this kind of dialogue has the ring of truth; and it may help to explain a good deal about the events in Chile.

      Considering the manner of Salvador Allende’s death, a certain reticence is very much in order. Yet, it is impossible not to attribute to him at least some of the responsibility for what ultimately occurred. In the article from which I have just quoted, Débray also tells us that one of Allende’s closest collaborators, Carlos Altamirano, the general secretary of the Socialist Party, had said to him, Débray, with anger at Allende’s maneuverings, that “the best way of precipitating a confrontation and to make it even more bloody is to turn one’s back upon it.”

     There were others close to Allende who had long held the same view. But, as Marcel Niedergang has also noted, all of them “respected Allende, the center of gravity and the real ‘patron’ of the Popular Unity coalition”; and Allende, as we know, was absolutely set on the course of conciliation — encouraged upon that course by his fear of civil war and defeat; by the divisions in the coalition he led and by the weaknesses in the organization of the Chilean working class; by an exceedingly “moderate” Communist Party; and so on.

     The trouble with that course is that it had all the elements of self-fulfilling catastrophe. Allende believed in conciliation because he feared the result of a confrontation. But because he believed that the Left was bound to be defeated in any such confrontation, he had to pursue with ever-greater desperation his policy of conciliation; but the more he pursued that policy, the greater grew the assurance and boldness of his opponents.

     Moreover, and crucially, a policy of conciliation of the regime’s opponents held the grave risk of discouraging and demobilizing its supporters. “Conciliation” signifies a tendency, an impulse, a direction, and it finds practical expression on many terrains, whether intended or not. Thus, in October 1972, the government had got the National Assembly to enact a “law on the control of arms” which gave to the military wide powers to make searches for arms caches.

     In practice, and given the army’s bias and inclinations, this soon turned into an excuse for military raids on factories known as left-wing strongholds, for the clear purpose of intimidating and demoralizing left-wing activists — all quite “legal,” or at least “legal” enough.

     The really extraordinary thing about this experience is that the policy of “conciliation”, so steadfastly and disastrously pursued, did not cause greater and earlier demoralization on the Left. Even as late as the end of June 1973, when the abortive military coup was launched, popular willingness to mobilize against would-be putschists was by all accounts higher than at any time since Allende’s assumption of the presidency.

     This was probably the last moment at which a change of course might have been possible — and it was also, in a sense, the moment of truth for the regime: a choice then had to be made. A choice was made, namely that the president would continue to try to conciliate; and he did go on to make concession after concession to the military’s demands.

     I am not arguing here, let it be stressed again, that another strategy was bound to succeed — only that the strategy that was adopted was bound to fail. Eric Hobsbawm, in the article I have already quoted, writes that “there was not much Allende could have done after (say) early 1972 except to play out time, secure the irreversibility of the great changes already achieved (how? – R.M.) and with luck maintain a political system which would give the Popular Unity a second chance later . . . for the last several months, it is fairly certain that there was practically nothing he could do.” For all its apparent reasonableness and sense of realism, the argument is both very abstract and is also a good recipe for suicide.

     For one thing, one cannot “play out time” in a situation where great changes have already occurred, which have resulted in a considerable polarization, and where the conservative forces are moving over from class struggle to class war. One can either advance or retreat — retreat into oblivion or advance to meet the challenge.

     Nor is it any good, in such a situation, to act on the presupposition that there is nothing much that can be done, since this means in effect that nothing much will be done to prepare for confrontation with the conservative forces. This leaves out of account the possibility that the best way to avoid such a confrontation — perhaps the only way — is precisely to prepare for it; and to be in as good a posture as possible to win if it does come.

     This brings us directly back to the question of the state and the exercise of power. It was noted earlier that a major change in the state’s personnel is an urgent and essential task for a government bent on really serious change; and that this needs to be allied to a variety of institutional reforms and innovations, designed to push forward the process of the state’s democratization.

     But in this latter respect, much more needs to be done, not only to realize a set of long-term socialist objectives concerning the socialist exercise of power, but as a means either of avoiding armed confrontation, or of meeting it on the most advantageous and least costly terms if it turns out to be inevitable.

     What this means is not simply “mobilizing the masses” or “arming the workers.” These are slogans — important slogans — which need to be given effective institutional content. In other words, a new regime bent on fundamental changes in the economic, social, and political structures must from the start begin to build and encourage the building of a network of organs of power, parallel to and complementing the state power, and constituting a solid infrastructure for the timely “mobilization of the masses” and the effective direction of its actions.

    The forms which this assumes — workers’ committees at their place of work, civic committees in districts and sub-districts, etc. — and the manner in which these organs “mesh” with the state may not be susceptible to blueprinting. But the need is there, and it is imperative that it should be met, in whatever forms are most appropriate.

     This is not, to all appearances, how the Allende regime moved. Some of the things that needed doing were done; but such “mobilization” as occurred, and such preparations as were made, very late in the day, for a possible confrontation, lacked direction, coherence, in many cases even encouragement.

     Had the regime really encouraged the creation of a parallel infrastructure, it might have lived; and, incidentally, it might have had less trouble with its opponents and critics on the Left, for instance in the MIR, since its members might not then have found the need so great to engage in actions of their own, which greatly embarrassed the government: they might have been more ready to cooperate with a government in whose revolutionary will they could have had greater confidence. In part at least, “ultra-leftism” is the product of “citra-leftism.”

     Salvador Allende was a noble figure and he died a heroic death. But hard though it is to say it, that is not the point. What matters, in the end, is not how he died, but whether he could have survived by pursuing different policies; and it is wrong to claim that there was no alternative to the policies that were pursued. In this as in many other realms, and here more than in most, facts only become compelling as one allows them to be so.

     Allende was not a revolutionary who was also a parliamentary politician. He was a parliamentary politician who, remarkably enough, had genuine revolutionary tendencies. But these tendencies could not overcome a political style which was not suitable to the purposes he wanted to achieve.

     The question of course is not one of courage. Allende had all the courage required, and more. Saint Just’s famous remark, which has often been quoted since the coup, that “he who makes a revolution by half digs his own grave” is closer to the mark — but it can easily be misused. There are people on the Left for whom it simply means the ruthless use of terror, and who tell one yet again, as if they had just invented the idea, that “you can’t make omelettes without breaking eggs.” But as the French writer Claude Roy observed some years ago, “you can break an awful lot of eggs without making a decent omelette.”

     Terror may become part of a revolutionary struggle. But the essential question is the degree to which those who are responsible for the direction of that struggle are able and willing to engender and encourage the effective, meaning the organized, mobilization of popular forces. If there is any definite “lesson” to be learnt from the Chilean tragedy, this seems to be it; and parties and movements which do not learn it, and apply what they have learnt, may well be preparing new Chiles for themselves.”

Becky G – Bella Ciao 

September 4 2025 Invented Homelands: Language, Identity, and the Legacy of Chile’s Heroic Salvador Allende

Interview

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/09/salvador-allende-chile-coup-pinochet

Beyond the Vanguard: Everyday Revolutionaries in Allende’s Chile, Marian E. Schlotterbeck

The Coup in Chile

https://jacobin.com/2016/09/chile-coup-santiago-allende-social-democracy-september-11-2

        A History of Chile in Three Acts

CIA, Chile & Allende

Neoliberalism and Privatization as American Imperialism, and State Terror and Tyranny in the CIA’s Pinochet Regime,

What are the roots of Chile’s economic inequality?

      Salvador Allende, a reading list

Salvador Allende Reader: Chile’s Voice of Democracy, Salvador Allende, Jane Carolina Canning, James D. Cockcroft (Editor)

Story of a Death Foretold: The Coup Against Salvador Allende, September 11, 1973, Oscar Guardiola-Rivera

Spanish

12 de septiembre de 2025 El otro 911: el asesinato de Allende por parte de Estados Unidos y la captura de Chile por nuestro tirano títere Pinochet

     Aquí hablo de la conquista imperial y colonial estadounidense y de su dominio del mundo bajo la hoja de parra del anticomunismo, como se ejemplificó en el asesinato de Salvador Allende y la captura de Chile por nuestro títere fascista, Pinochet; del Terror Rojo, la Lista Negra de Hollywood y otras formas nacionalistas de fuerza social que utilizaron el miedo y la violencia para generar consenso, centralizar el poder y legitimar la autoridad tras la Segunda Guerra Mundial.

     Este fue nuestro Segundo Periodo Imperial, desde el final de la Segunda Guerra Mundial hasta la caída de la Unión Soviética, influenciado por la integración de la élite nazi en nuestras comunidades de inteligencia y fuerzas especiales en su fundación, cuando la OSS, junto con toda la red de la Gestapo en Europa del Este, se convirtió en la CIA, y los equipos Jedburg, junto con unidades enteras de las SS, en los Boinas Verdes. El Primer Imperio Estadounidense, siendo la Conquista y las políticas del Destino Manifiesto que comenzaron con el genocidio de los nativos americanos, se globalizaron con la guerra contra los Piratas Berberiscos del Norte de África, que fundaron la Infantería de Marina, alcanzaron su apogeo con la conquista del Imperio Español en 1898, que nos dio las Islas Filipinas, Cuba y Guam, mientras que nosotros robamos las Islas Hawaianas porque pudimos, y culminaron con la caída de la civilización en la Guerra para Acabar con Todas las Guerras.

     El Tercer Imperio o Período Imperial de la historia estadounidense comienza con el 11 de septiembre y posiblemente termina con nuestro abandono de Afganistán, aunque ahora perpetramos el genocidio de los palestinos a través de nuestro aliado Israel para crear una Riviera de casinos en beneficio de la conquista y el dominio imperial de Trump y Netanyahu de la región como el Gran Israel, y somos cómplices de los crímenes de guerra rusos en el Frente Ucraniano de la Tercera Guerra Mundial, ya que Putin manipuló nuestras elecciones para entregarle a Trump la presidencia a cambio de una política de no intervención en su reconquista de Europa del Este y el abandono de la OTAN. Esto sigue sin escribirse y ahora está en nuestras manos.

¿Cómo ha transformado Estados Unidos y el mundo la histeria anticomunista de la era posterior a la Segunda Guerra Mundial, que yo llamo el Segundo Imperio?

     Primero, una guerra cultural total librada por el Estado contra sus propios ciudadanos, que nos ha dado una inversión de nuestros valores, como el «En Dios Confiamos» sobre nuestro dinero, que nos exige no creer en el Infinito, sino en la autoridad del Estado para hablar en Su nombre; el Juramento de Lealtad, que nos sustituye al Estado como copropietarios, como fuente de autoridad en una sociedad libre de iguales, y por nuestra lealtad mutua como solidaridad y como un grupo de hermanos, hermanas y demás.

     Segundo, una guerra de dominio imperial que impone hegemonías de riqueza, poder y privilegio de las élites en todo el mundo, a veces centradas en la confiscación de petróleo como recurso estratégico, pero también simplemente en la ocupación de espacios como en un juego de Go. Los ejemplos de la campaña global estadounidense de terror y tiranía a través de estados intermediarios proliferan rápidamente, desde la codificación del Método Yakarta por parte de la CIA en 1965 contra Sukarno, hasta convertirse en una letanía interminable de aflicciones, atrocidades, depravaciones, genocidios y trabajo esclavo; el Genocidio Maya en Guatemala y las guerras encubiertas en Centroamérica que resultaron en el Escándalo Irán-Contra; la feroz y depravada alianza de Estados Unidos con el régimen del Apartheid de Sudáfrica; la Guerra de los Mil Días en Vietnam; todo un mar de maldades e intervenciones, incluyendo nuestros descabellados intentos de asesinato contra Fidel Castro, Patrice Lumumba y otros héroes de la lucha por la liberación, a quienes un Estados Unidos fiel a sus ideales fundacionales habría aclamado como hermanos en la revolución anticolonial y a quienes habría apoyado en lugar de oponer resistencia.

     Entre todo esto, el asesinato de Allende y el golpe de Estado en Chile resaltan entre los horrores que Estados Unidos ha perpetrado.

     ¿Qué lecciones podemos aprender de esta historia ahora y qué relevancia tiene para nuestro futuro? En Estados Unidos, nos enfrentamos ahora a una situación similar a la que condujo a la caída de la democracia en Chile y a su captura por una tiranía fascista bajo Pinochet. Estados Unidos, bajo la amenaza de una guerra civil, se muestra evasivo al llevar al traidor Trump, su régimen de terroristas supremacistas blancos fascistas, terroristas sexuales patriarcales teocráticos y estafadores plutocráticos amorales ante la justicia y ante un ajuste de cuentas como el del propagandista y terrorista fascista Charlie Kirk. Pues el verdadero significado de un segundo régimen de Trump es la caída de Estados Unidos, y que, al abstenernos de purgar de nuestra sociedad a quienes nos esclavizarían, podríamos haber presenciado las últimas elecciones abiertas y libres de nuestro futuro previsible.

     Podemos decir del gobierno de Biden, del Partido Demócrata y del colapso de su Restauración de Estados Unidos lo que Ralph Milibrand dice de Allende en su magnífico análisis de las causas y consecuencias del golpe de 1973: «Habían decidido proceder con especial atención al constitucionalismo, el legalismo y el gradualismo; y también, en relación con esto, que harían todo lo posible para evitar una guerra civil». A esto digo: la guerra civil está casi sobre nosotros ahora que el traidor Trump envía su ICE La fuerza terrorista supremacista en una campaña de limpieza étnica y nuestro ejército para ocupar nuestras ciudades santuario y bastiones de la Resistencia en la represión de la disidencia, y la Resistencia siempre es Guerra a muerte.

     Movilicemos el voto de mitad de mandato para recuperar nuestro Congreso y salvar nuestra democracia; pero también debemos prepararnos para defendernos a nosotros mismos y a Estados Unidos por cualquier medio necesario, ya que el Cuarto Reich, que ha tomado el estado una vez más, ha comenzado las purgas políticas y la limpieza étnica que tanto han soñado y planeado.

     Como lo inscribió en una de las balas el asesino de Charlie Kirk: Bella Ciao, Fascistas.

Blog at WordPress.com.

Up ↑

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started